Information

Table of Contents URL: [Link]

system_28717175800196705

Marvel: Tech System

Anime e Quadrinhos

74 Capítulos

4.3M Modos de exibição

Autor: Unknown_To_All

4.26 (143 Avaliações)

Sinopse

For one individual, the boundary between science fiction and reality blurs
when they are unexpectedly transmigrated into the Marvel universe, a place
where the technological wonders of their dreams are tangible. Equipped
with a system that promises growth and evolution, they begin as an
underdog in a world of heroes and villains. Drawing inspiration from the
movies, comics, and even cartoons, this alternate universe (AU) tale weaves
a narrative that, while familiar, brings its own unique twists and turns. As
our protagonist navigates this new life, they will encounter romance, face
challenges, and harness the power of advanced technology to rise to the
heights of power within the Marvel

Patreon Unknown_To_All
The upload schedule is Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays
 SYSTEM

-Confirmed Worlds in the shop-

Doom, Resident Evi,l Halo, Fallout, Limitless

The Boys, Enders Game, Star Wars, Terminator

I, Robot, Clover Paradox

New worlds

Mass effect, Generator Rex, Moon Fall, Titan Fall

Blood shot, Attack on titan, Hell Divers, Tron, big hero 6

Call of Duty, Chappie, Cyber Punk, (Manhwa) Nano Machine

[𝐒𝐘𝐒𝐓𝐄𝐌 𝐒𝐇𝐎𝐏!]

-[𝐃𝐎𝐎𝐌]-

[𝐖𝐄𝐀𝐏𝐎𝐍𝐒]

[𝐏𝐎𝐑𝐓𝐀𝐋]

[𝟐𝟒𝐭𝐡 𝐂𝐇𝐑𝐎𝐌𝐎𝐒𝐎𝐌𝐄]

-[𝐅𝐀𝐋𝐋𝐎𝐔𝐓]-

[𝐀𝐑𝐌𝐎𝐑]

[𝐌𝐄𝐃𝐈𝐂𝐈𝐍𝐄]
[𝐑𝐎𝐁𝐂𝐎]

[𝐖𝐄𝐀𝐏𝐎𝐍𝐒]

[𝐂𝐋𝐎𝐍𝐈𝐍𝐆]

[𝐇𝐎𝐋𝐎𝐆𝐑𝐀𝐌]

[𝐂𝐑𝐘𝐎]

[𝐏𝐎𝐖𝐄𝐑 𝐀𝐑𝐌𝐎𝐑]

[𝐀𝐔𝐓𝐎 𝐃𝐎𝐂]

[𝐙𝐀𝐗 𝐀𝐈]

[𝐈𝐌𝐏𝐋𝐀𝐍𝐓𝐒]

[𝐆.𝐄.𝐂.𝐊]

[𝐕𝐈𝐑𝐓𝐔𝐀𝐋 𝐑𝐄𝐀𝐋𝐈𝐓𝐘]

[𝐍𝐔𝐂𝐋𝐄𝐀𝐑 𝐅𝐈𝐒𝐒𝐈𝐎𝐍]

[𝐍𝐔𝐂𝐋𝐄𝐀𝐑 𝐅𝐔𝐒𝐈𝐎𝐍]

-[𝐋𝐈𝐌𝐈𝐓𝐋𝐄𝐒𝐒]-

[𝐍𝐙𝐓-𝟒𝟖]

-[𝐇𝐀𝐋𝐎]-

[𝐁𝐈𝐎 𝐅𝐎𝐀𝐌]

[𝐔𝐍𝐒𝐂 𝐖𝐄𝐀𝐏𝐎𝐍𝐒]

[𝐎𝐃𝐒𝐓]

[𝐌𝐉𝐎𝐋𝐍𝐈𝐑 𝐆𝐄𝐍-𝟏]
[𝐂𝐑𝐘𝐎]

[𝐂𝐎𝐑𝐓𝐎𝐍𝐀]

[𝐒𝐏𝐀𝐑𝐓𝐀𝐍 𝐏𝐑𝐎𝐆𝐑𝐀𝐌]

[𝐔𝐍𝐒𝐂 𝐅𝐋𝐄𝐄𝐓]

[𝐀𝐓𝐌𝐎𝐒𝐏𝐇𝐄𝐑𝐈𝐂 𝐏𝐑𝐎𝐂𝐄𝐒𝐒𝐎𝐑]

-[𝐑𝐄𝐒𝐈𝐃𝐄𝐍𝐓 𝐄𝐕𝐈𝐋]-

[𝐂𝐋𝐎𝐍𝐈𝐍𝐆]

[𝐑𝐄𝐃 𝐐𝐔𝐄𝐄𝐍]

[𝐓-𝐕𝐈𝐑𝐔𝐒]

-[𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐁𝐎𝐘𝐒]-

[𝐂𝐎𝐌𝐏𝐎𝐔𝐍𝐃 𝐕]

-[𝐄𝐍𝐃𝐄𝐑]-

[𝐈𝐍𝐓𝐄𝐑𝐍𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍𝐀𝐋 𝐅𝐋𝐄𝐄𝐓]

-[𝐓𝐄𝐑𝐌𝐈𝐍𝐀𝐓𝐎𝐑]-

[𝐒𝐊𝐘𝐍𝐄𝐓]

-[𝐒𝐓𝐀𝐑 𝐖𝐀𝐑𝐒]-

[𝐏𝐑𝐎𝐒𝐓𝐇𝐄𝐓𝐈𝐂]

[𝐁𝐀𝐂𝐓𝐀 𝐓𝐀𝐍𝐊]

[𝐄𝐌𝐏𝐈𝐑𝐄 𝐅𝐋𝐄𝐄𝐓]

-[𝐈, 𝐑𝐎𝐁𝐎𝐓]-
[𝐏𝐑𝐎𝐒𝐓𝐇𝐄𝐓𝐈𝐂]

[𝐔𝐒𝐑]

[𝐕𝐈𝐊𝐈]

[𝐂𝐋𝐎𝐕𝐄𝐑]

[𝐏𝐀𝐑𝐓𝐈𝐂𝐋𝐄 𝐀𝐂𝐂𝐄𝐋𝐄𝐑𝐀𝐓𝐎𝐑]

-Point Function-

Points are the currency used in the shop to purchase unique knowledge in
the multiverse.

Small changes in the plot= +10 points

This could be done by simply meeting an important character or even

getting slightly noticed by important characters.

Medium changes in the plot= +100 points

Doing something significant like beating a certain character or getting

noticed by organizations.

Drastic changes in the plot= +500 points

To earn these points the MC has to be fully engrossed in the story. Joining
Avengers or changing certain relationships between individuals.

What's Plot? = +1000 points

Changing the story itself. This could be done in many ways like killing a
character that was important later on or even saving one that was supposed
to die.

[A/N] These are not the only ways to affect the plot but just some examples.
~ 𝐓𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐬𝐲𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐦 𝐢𝐬 𝐬𝐮𝐛𝐣𝐞𝐜𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐞 𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐈'𝐦 𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐥𝐥
𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐩𝐫𝐢𝐜𝐞𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲 𝐧𝐨𝐰 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐈 𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐞𝐦𝐛𝐞𝐫
𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐜𝐨𝐨𝐥 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐞𝐢𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐚 𝐦𝐨𝐯𝐢𝐞 𝐨𝐫 𝐯𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐨 𝐠𝐚𝐦𝐞. 𝐀𝐥𝐬𝐨
𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐚 𝐭𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐞𝐜𝐡𝐧𝐨𝐥𝐨𝐠𝐢𝐞𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐈 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐩𝐮𝐭
𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐝𝐢𝐝𝐧'𝐭 𝐛𝐞𝐜𝐚𝐮𝐬𝐞 𝐢𝐭 𝐰𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐭𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝐮𝐩 𝐰𝐚𝐲 𝐭𝐨𝐨 𝐦𝐮𝐜𝐡
𝐬𝐩𝐚𝐜𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐢𝐬 𝐚𝐥𝐬𝐨 𝐰𝐡𝐲 𝐈 𝐛𝐮𝐧𝐝𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐚 𝐥𝐨𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫
𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐯𝐞 𝐮𝐧𝐢𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞𝐬.]~
 Suggestions

This section is for tech that you think the MC should use. Remember only
human tech is allowed. Also to make it easier on me for searching I'll add
some categories in the bottom.

Make sure to add descriptions as well to give me a rough idea on there

purpose

Example: Mass Effect- Omni Tool handheld devices that combine a

computer microframe, sensor analysis pack, and minifacturing fabricator.
Versatile and reliable, an omni-tool can be used to analyze and adjust the
functionality of most standard equipment, including weapons and armor,
from a distance.

Weapons:

Armors:

Ships:

Enhancements:

Medical:

Civilian:

Power source:

Robots:

Extra:
 1: Chapter 1 New World?

Waking up, I couldn't help but feel that something wasn't quite right. Yet I
couldn't figure out what the problem seemed to be.

It couldn't have been my homework. I had already finished it a long time

ago and it can't be school since there are no classes on weekends.

By this point I was already starting to get annoyed with this feeling and
decided I should just go wash my face and be done with it.

As soon as I got up from my sleeping position I was immediately hit with

discomfort and confusion by what I saw. This… wasn't my room not by a
long shot.

The room was small with cracks in the walls and old paint. The ceiling had
old stains from leakage and even the air was stuffy, most likely because of
the mold on various parts of the room.

Now I had seen some tough times growing up as an orphan but I was lucky
to have a pretty good orphanage that had good facilities. Nothing ever
looked too bad, not even when I left to go live on my own and go to
college. So seeing a room within this bad of a state was quite surprising to
say the least. However the most surprising thing was obvious.

How did I get here!?

A couple reasons came up in my mind but none made sense to me. There's
no way someone could've kidnapped me. I've always played it safe and
never antagonized others. Heck I didn't even have friends and it wasn't
because I was antisocial.
I just didn't have the time, try working two part time jobs while also being a
full time college student majoring in computer programming. The
homework is dreadful while the jobs I had sucked and always left me tired.

So there's no way It could be anyone I know and it's definitely not money.
Well one thing is for sure, I'm not gonna get answers lying here.

With that thought in mind I got up and began walking around the room to
see if I could find anything that would help explain why I was here.
However this soon proved to be harder than I originally thought.

It's hard to find anything in a room that practically has nothing. No

furniture, just a pile of cheap clothes in the corner and pieces of trash here
and there from take out. Upon realizing I wasn't gonna get answers here. I
slowly began to move to what seemed to be the restroom. While trying my
best to not make noise so that I wouldn't alert the kidnappers.

The restroom had a similar appearance to the room I was previously in with
broken tiles and an old toilet that was discolored. Nothing seemed out of the
ordinary which continued to puzzle me until I saw my appearance in the
mirror.

It was me yet at the same time not me. I could see my same features like
black eyes and hair with sharp features. However there were some notable
changes like the lack of muscles or even fat for that matter. Instead I saw a
weak and scrawny version of me that also looked a bit shorter and younger.

[Image]

What the hell was going on? Why did I end up like this? In the midst of my
confusion an eerie thought crept into my mind that seemed impossible at
first but the more I thought of it the more possible it sounded.

Without even an ounce of hesitation I ran back into the room and began to
rummage through the old dirty clothes in the corner and soon discovered a
wallet that had a school ID in it.

[ ]
[ ]

[ ][ ]

[12/22/1991]

Sigh so I am right this isn't time travel at all. I would remember all of this If
that was the case but I can clearly remember never going to this school.
Instead this is looking to be a transmigration like those WebNovel stories I
used to read.

At least I think that's what it's called because it looks like I took over the
body of a me in a different universe! Now if this is the case then I need to
quickly find out what kind of world this is. Hopefully it's not too different
from mine or else things would be quite hard especially when I consider
this version's living conditions.

R.I.P other me you really had it harder then I did

Well there's nothing in here that can help me so I might as well walk around
outside and take note of any differences I see. While also looking for
anything that can carry information about this world like newspapers and
posters. A public library would also be a good spot to check out while out
there.

Walking up to the door I took a deep breath as my hand hesitated on the

door handle. Anything could be going on out there for all I knew. Heck
there could even be zombies out there if I had an unlucky transmigration.

Standing at the door I couldn't help but remember the quote from one of my
favorite movies dune as I silently muttered. "I must not fear, Fear is the
mind killer" as I gathered my wits and walked outside.

As I moved through the streets I did my best to not draw attention to myself
and walk at a similar pace to the others around me which happened to be a
good amount of people. It didn't take me long to realize I was in New York
based on the building and accents of the people.

More specifically I was in Queens which I found really weird considering

the fact that I lived In California. This seemed to be one of the main
differences between myself and the version of me that lived in this world.

Other than that there didn't seem to be that many differences between my
world and this one. The people dressed similarly and talked the same. Yea
some ads had celebrities I didn't recognize but stuff like that mattered little
to me since it's not like they can affect my life in any way.

Well everything is very similar but that doesn't mean the year will be the
same. In my original world I was 22 while here I'm 18 so there is a high
chance of the years being off.

On my walk I noticed a couple of dumpsters in the alley that had a bunch of

newspapers lying around a homeless man.

"I hope he doesn't mind if I borrow one"

The old man soon noticed me walking up to him and slowly sat up as he
watched me warely as he wondered why I was going his way.

"Excuse me sir, is it alright if I can borrow one of your most recent

newspapers. I promise to return it." I said in polite tone as I kneeled next to
the man

He seemed to relax a bit seeing I just wanted one of his newspapers.

"Heh sure kid here you go. There's plenty of them anyways, especially this
one that's been all over the city for the past week." The man said as he
handed me one.

Taking a look, I began to quickly search for the section which had the date
February 20th 2009. It's like I thought I really am in the past at least by my
standards.
Ever since I was a kid I've been cautious by nature, constantly double
checking things like this. So the year didn't come as too much of a surprise
to me since our birth years were different and this body was 17. It was just
simple math at that point but it never hurts to check.

As I was about to hand back the newspaper my hands suddenly froze while
my eyes opened wide In shock. On the back of the newspaper was a huge
picture of Robert Downey Jr.

[NEW YORK TIMES]

[TONY STARK MISSING]

-BILLIONAIRE PRESUMED DEAD AFTER MISSLE ATTACK-

Tony Stark? What is this some sort of ad promotion? I tried to dismiss this
but the more I read the more I began to realize things had just changed.
 2: Chapter 2 Knowledge is Power

[NEW YORK TIMES]

[TONY STARK MISSING]

-BILLIONAIRE PRESUMED DEAD AFTER MISSLE ATTACK-

Tony Stark? What is this some sort of ad promotion? I tried to dismiss this
but the more I read the more I began to realize things had just changed.

If this newspaper was legit and not some sort of movie campaign then
things have just become a lot more dangerous on several levels. It would
mean I was no longer in a somewhat peaceful world where we only had to
deal with corrupt politicians and woke propaganda.

Instead I was in the Marvel Universe where a villain attack is just another
Tuesday and a world ending threat is like a holiday. I could already imagine
the multiple ways I could die by just being here.

Especially here in New York where the invasion happened!

"Why you making that face kid, just another rich guy ain't matter nothin to
us common folk."

The man's words brought me out of my thoughts as I realized I had been

standing in front of him for a while and should probably get on the move to
find more information.

"Yea your right old timer just shocked a bit. Never expected to see someone
like Stark die just like that"
"Aye I hear you on that one. It definitely did cause quite a stir a couple of
days ago and even now it seems to be all everyone is talking about. I'm
surprised you didn't know you must live under a rock or something." He
said as he gave me a mocking grin in which I just laughed it off with him
before handing him back his newspaper as I made my way out of the alley.

As I walked I thought back to the newspaper and the face of RDJ or should
I say Iron Man.

If he's in this world then does that make this the cinematic universe? At
least I hope so as things are not as crazy in the movies when compared with
the comics.

What to do… I still need more information. That one news article was not
enough. All it did was bring me more questions. Well if what I'm lacking in
is knowledge then I should go somewhere with plenty of it. Knowledge is
power afterall. Looks like I'm heading to the library.

As luck would have it I seemed to already be near a library. Specifically the

briarwood library in queens which wasn't hard to find after I asked a couple
of strangers for directions.

Once Inside I quickly made my way to the receptionist where I had a library
card made.

I had a lot of ground to cover from checking for information on mutants too
corporations and scientists that may or may not exist in this version of the
world. With such a wide range of books and articles to look for I ended up
spending the next three hours in the library. Which thankfully proved more
than fruitful as my understanding of the world grew.

The first things I had searched for was any information on mutants and the
X-gene which proved to be quite difficult to find with only a few books
mentioning them. Someone was clearly trying to suppress information on
mutants to keep people mostly uninformed.
While they coincidentally left other types of information that painted them
in a horrible light akin to monsters trying to push the rest of humanity to
extinction. The only book I found that seemed to support mutant and human
coexistence came from a very familiar name, Professor Charles Xavier.

Great that's one mind rapist confirmed who has no respect for mental
boundaries. He's also a bit of a control freak even if he doesn't realize it,
which paired with his powers isn't good.

Well that's one group confirmed and it's best to avoid them if I can. Their
stories always involved genocide, time travel, and crazy experiments that
could doom humanity. All things in which I want nothing to do with even if
they have some of the best waifus like Storm, Jean, and Rogue.

After I finished reading my findings on mutants I transferred over my focus

to companies. They always seemed to be the cause of mass destruction as
well as being responsible for the creation of multiple villains and heroes.

Surprisingly they all seemed to exist in this world. Companies like Oscorp,
Rand, Frost, Stark, Hammer, A.I.M, and many others. While looking
through these companies I even came across a couple scientists like Doc
Oc, Bruce Banner, Reed Richard, and Victor Von Doom.

Speaking of Reeds and Doom, after I found out about them I quickly made
my way to the computer section and looked up some information on them.
Where I learned that they had a planned space flight in 5 months.
Practically confirming the creation of the fantastic four.

However, the most surprising thing was the images I found on the
computer. Reed looked exactly the same as his movie counterpart and so
did Charles Xavier and any other famous character I looked up.

This world wasn't just the MCU but every single marvel movie! From the
Original fantastic four to even the Nicholas Cage Ghost rider movies.

If all these movies existed here then there was a high chance of the shows
all being here as well. Making this world much larger and far more deadly.
Technically I should be safe if I just let the heroes handle all the problems
but I for one hate the feeling of leaving my life in the hands of others.
Who's to say that I'm truly safe? I don't even know how I got into this
universe and I don't know what sort of beings may be aware of me.

For all I know I could be watched at this very moment by someone like the
ancient one. Then there's also the problem of psychic's possibly seeing my
memories.

Things are definitely not looking good but there is no use crying over it. I
still have a chance and there are plenty of opportunities to get stronger.
Who knows I might even have an X gene? This version of me isn't exactly
the same as my original self so there is a chance.

Looking back at the computer screen I saw that it was already quite late and
was most likely already beginning to get dark outside.

I should get home, I don't know these streets and I don't want to get into
some sort of trouble on my first day here. Getting up I began to hear
something like the sound of an old windows computer turning on.

[System Booting]
 3: Chapter 3 The System

[System Booting]

"…"

[Running Self Diagnostic]

[ERROR]

[Host no longer in world of Origin]

[Establishing connection with new world]

[Connection Established]

[SYSTEM ONLINE!]

I could only stare in disbelief at the floating blue screen as messages kept
appearing and disappearing.

Today was definitely looking to be the craziest day of my life as the world
seemed intent on giving me one surprise after another.

I wanted to immediately check this system and find out what it could do but
stopped myself. This was not the time nor the place. I thought as I looked
towards some of the cameras in the library.

Getting up I acted as usual and quietly turned off the computer as I put
away all the books I had. I didn't want to leave any evidence of me having
any powers.
The organizations in this world could easily access those cameras and look
back to today. I already took the risk to read these kinds of books in a public
space but it was one that needed to be done quickly. This system however
can wait till I get home.

After I was done I quickly made my way home which wasn't too difficult
even if the area was unfamiliar. I had already prepared myself by making
some mental markers along the way.

Alright let's see what this system can do "System, are you there?" I asked in
an eager tone

[Yes Host]

So it's real and I really am not seeing things! Now it's time to find out if I
have a useful system or not.

I used to spend most of my time reading fanfics or Manhwas that had

systems and they can come in quite a variety. Some are so OP that the MC
faces no challenge and the book becomes a wish-fulfillment story. While
others can be helpful in unique ways without being too OP.

Well, there are also those pervert systems but I hope I don't get one of those.
I still have my dignity after all.

Sigh please be a helpful or OP system! Now it's time for the moment of
truth.

"System introduce yourself and explain your purpose"

[I am the "Technological Resource System" and my directive is to aid the

Host in improving through Technological Advancements]

A Resource system? Interesting I never did read too many of those but from
what I remember it should be plenty useful.

"A resource system you say? So does that mean I can get technology from
you?" If so then this is very good and I also wouldn't need to worry too
much about money.
[Yes and No Host]

Yes and no? Well, I should just let it explain its functions before I begin
asking a bunch of questions.

"I see alright then, can you explain your functions to me?"

[Yes Host]

[My main function is the ability to gather technological knowledge spread

throughout the multiverse]

[That knowledge is then stored for the Host to purchase]

"Purchase so you work as a shop then and also you mentioned knowledge
specifically. Is that why you said yes and no to my earlier question?" I
asked while taking mental notes

[Indeed nothing is free after all and you are also correct I only have the
knowledge nothing physical]

Hmm, a shop that sells multiversal knowledge on technology specifically.

It's not the strongest system I've seen but this one is still good and can
quickly grow in its worth with the more I buy. My only worry is the
prices… my current conditions aren't the best so I doubt I can buy anything
useful. Hopefully, it accepts something other than money or else we're
gonna have some problems.

"Alright system, is there anything else I should know?"

[The knowledge I have is restricted to human technology and I can only

access worlds you know about]

That's quite the limitation already knocking out some of the technologies I
was thinking of like Kryptonian, Yautja, and Forerunner. Other than that I'm
not too worried about that last restriction. As an avid movie and anime fan I
already know quite a lot of useful worlds and that's not even taking books
and comics into account.
"System show me something in the shop that can help make me stronger"

[System Shop!]

[Limitless: NZT-48] +50 Points

[Fallout: Implants] +200 Points

[Doom: 24th Chromosome] +400 Points

[Halo: Spartan Program] +400 Points

[Resident Evil: T-Virus] +500 Points

[The Boys: Compound V] +500 Points

What is this, points? Luckily it's not money but how do I get points? For
some reason, it gives me a bad filling like it's going to cause me trouble
somehow, especially those more expensive options.

"Hey system what are those points and how do I get them?" I asked with a
bit of hesitation.

[Points are the currency used by the system. In order to earn these points the
Host has to create changes in the plot. The greater the plot the greater the
amount of points]

My left eye began to twitch as I heard the system speak. Changing the plot
it says… as if affecting the plot is something safe to do in this kind of
world!

"System what are the criteria for earning points?" I really hope there's an
easy way to earn them. I can think of a couple of ways to get involved in
the story but each one has a bit of risk. I'd rather slowly gather some points
and buy something to at least somewhat defend myself.

[Points can be earned from 10, 100, 500, and 1000 Points but the difficulty
increases with the Points]
[A small change could be simply meeting a character which will give you
10 points]

[A medium change gets you directly involved by drawing attention to

yourself earning you 100 Points]

[Drastic changes involve the host becoming significantly known and

involved in various relationships between important individuals earning you
500 points]

[The fourth way could be doing something that changes the story itself to
the point of being unrecognisable earning you 1000 Points]

Incredible a drastic change can immediately get me something like the T

virus! For a moment I even thought about posting all my future knowledge
online for the world to see while racking in points. However, that's a
surefire way of getting taken away by someone like Nick Fury or even
Hydra but at least I have some options and it doesn't require money.

Looking back at the screen floating in front of me I figured it was time to

ask what had been bothering me this whole time. "Well, system now that
we've been sort of acquainted I believe it's time that you explain why you're
here and if you're the one responsible for bringing me to this world."

[Sorry host but I am also unsure as to why your here as for myself I have
always been with you]

"Wait, you're not responsible for this? And what do you mean you've
always been with me? Are you saying that I had you even on earth?"

[That Is correct]

"Wait hold up if you were with me on Earth then why did you activate now
and not on Earth? How did you end up with me and who made you?

[I was meant to activate once you had more knowledge about other worlds
through media however the situation changed and forced me to activate
early]
[As for your last question that's classified]

So this system activated early because I ended up in this world. Sigh so my

transmigration still doesn't have a reason.

I have a couple of theories on why I am here and most lead to one being…
The One Above All. Even if he didn't bring me here he should know who or
what did. The problem is meeting him and surviving.

Another question I have no answers to is the creator of the system. For all I
know that could be the One Above All as well or even another being like
The Presence and why would a being like that want me to change the plot?
Sounds more like something an author would want.

I could keep coming up with theories all night long but it won't help me at
least not now it is definitely something I'll look into later on.

My main problem is that I still know very little about this version of me. He
seemed to be a high school student but I know nothing about anything else.
I didn't even get his memories to help me out.

[That would be because of me. Upon entering this world I sealed your
counterparts memories too not overwhelm you]

Heh, so that's why I don't know Jack but the real problem is how this
system can seal memories.

"System are you able to manipulate my memories in any way or do

anything that can harm me"

[No Host, I am solely meant to aid you]

"Yea, your words sure do bring me confidence. Well, can you unseal these
memories?"

[This may hurt]

"Wait! ARGHH"
 PENSAMENTOS DOS CRIADORES

Unknown_To_All

Hey guys I added an auxiliary chapter for the shop and all most of the
stuff I’ve thought of so far and Let me know about other worlds or price
adjustments I should do.
 4: Chapter 4 Memories and Good
Person

Images flashed in my mind like an old-school tape. Nothing made sense

with how unorganized it all was and it didn't help that my brain felt like it
was stuffed with toothpicks.

After what felt like hours it all began to piece together even if it was one
messy piece at a time.

Seeing his memories was strange, to say the least like deja vu. wasn't too
different from my life which wasn't surprising considering he's my alternate
self in this world.

He too grew up in an orphanage until he moved out at 16 while attending

MidTown High however that's where things took a turn.

One day in school he became class partners with one of the main popular
girls of the school Mary Jane. She was kind, funny, and most of all pretty
with bright red hair that was only matched by Jean Grey.

So he did his best to make her laugh which she did and they got along quite
well. This however didn't go too well with her boyfriend with a fragile ego
Flash Thompson and oh did he make it clear.

Every day from that point on made high school like hell. It started off small
with snarky remarks to make others laugh and pieces of paper being thrown
at him. It was annoying but nothing too harmful.

This soon changed as he upped his bullying to stuffing his face in the toilet
to beat down on his way home. Everyone knew what was going on but
nothing was done about it thanks to his best friend who acted like a shield.
"Harry Osborn". Some did try but they were usually forced to stop soon
after.

Being humiliated and alone, left Kol feeling helpless. At this point, the
bullying had already stopped thanks to Flash getting a new target but the
damage had already been done.

With his confidence shattered Kol slowly stopped going to school and spent
most of his days at home up to the moment I took over.

I silently sat there as I contemplated these new memories.

A part of me wanted to just forget about everything that this Kol had gone
through. I didn't truly experience it after all and merely watched it like a
bystander and yet I couldn't just let this go.

Sigh this will complicate things… but it's not like it's too much trouble
considering the fact that I need to gather points for the system.

MidTown High also happens to be the perfect place to farm for points with
so many notable characters going there. It shouldn't be too dangerous either.

Luckily it has only been three weeks since Kol started missing so I can just
say I was sick the whole time and return with a mere reprimand from the
teachers.

Speaking of school, today should be Monday meaning I have classes. Looks

like it's time for me to make my entrance.

[MidTown HighSchool]

After getting together what I would need for school I quickly made my way
to the campus which looked just as amazing as it did in my memories.
The building was four stories tall and made out of brick with excellent
architecture. The grounds were well-maintained and everything about this
place screamed sophistication.

[Image]

This truly was a prestigious school at least compared to the one I went to
which used cubicle-type buildings and poor maintenance with many areas
needing repair.

Even with this school's prestige and well-kept appearance it still had its own
share of problems. I thought as the Image of Flash appeared in my mind and
the looks of all those who refused to help.

With a deep breath, I was about to take my first steps into this new
unknown. I was definitely eager to meet some characters that were once
merely fiction but was soon surprised as my body froze in place.

Looking down I noticed the appearance of my legs firmly planted in place

as my hands shook.

An annoyed expression soon appeared on my face as I realized what was

going on.

I was afraid or at least my body was. Most likely due to the past trauma still
present even if only as a memory.

While still looking down at my hands I slowly made a fist to ease these
nerves until a familiar voice entered my ears.

"Kol is that you? Where have you been no one has seen you in weeks. I was
worried something happened to you."

"Gwen" I said as I made a helpless smile.

She was one of the few who tried to help me and was the most active in
preventing Flash from bothering me. My previous self was always thankful
to this girl with a strange sense of Justice for even minor things. She was
always there to help despite only sharing a single class and having barely
any connection with him. He even wondered why she bothered getting
involved and wondered if there was something she wanted from him.

Heck if I didn't know who she was I'd probably be wondering the same
thing since genuine kindness is something the world seems to lack these
days. However thanks to my comic knowledge I had a better understanding
of her character. She truly was a good person and one who was worthy of
respect.

Some would probably argue that she's only helpful because of her father
being the police chief and while it is true that he may have influenced her as
her parent it doesn't change the fact that her feelings are genuine.

Getting a better look at her I couldn't deny she was quite beautiful with
bright blonde hair and nice blue eyes. Her skin was even a pretty white that
could be considered a jade beauty in a certain blue star country.

She looked practically the same as the actress who played her 'Emma Stone'
if anything she was a bit prettier than the actress due to how perfect her skin
looked.

[Image]

While I was lost in thought Gwen began to have a red blush on her cheeks
before it quickly went away and was replaced with an annoyed look.

"How long are you going to stare at my face Dagon! And don't try to dodge
the question where have you been?"

Her words soon knocked me out of my thoughts as I realized I may have

stared a bit too long but can you blame me? Wouldn't you do the same if
you saw Gwen Stacey in real life?

"Ah well, I was sick…" I said in a bit of a rushed tone.

"Haha sure tell the truth I know you're lying I went to your house multiple
times to check on you but you wouldn't even answer the door when I
brought your homework"
I couldn't help but cringe as I remembered how the original burned it all.

"You want me to be honest Stacey. I was sick really sick in fact. Sick of this
school." I felt it was best to be honest with her.

Gwen's annoyed face soon disappeared and was instead replaced with one
of realization and a bit of disappointment not at me but at herself.

I could already guess that she's blaming herself for not being able to do
enough based on her character. Which wasn't something I wanted not at all.
She really did help after all.

"But I'm better now I'm not gonna let the past bother me and decided to
come back especially since a certain someone wouldn't leave me alone at
home."

Gwen's disappointed face quickly changed to one of triumph as she even

squeezed her fist like she had made some sort of great victory.

I couldn't help but think that she was quite cute as I saw this.

"Hm good to see you are better. Let's head to class it's already almost time
and we both know how annoying Mr Harrington can be when people start
showing up late and interrupting his class."

[+10 Points Meeting Gwen Stacey]

 5: Chapter 5 Peter is that you?

[+10 Points Meeting Gwen Stacey]

I couldn't help but smile as I walked alongside Gwen. I had received my

first points bringing me one step closer to buying something from the shop.

This school really was a good spot to farm some early points and all I
needed to do was meet people. There should also be enough characters here
for me to buy something cheap in the shop and if I get a bit risky and cause
some trouble I could even get something truly noteworthy.

My only problem at the moment is money. The system only gave me the
knowledge so it's up to me to make it a reality. This means I'm going to
need special equipment, a space to work, materials and most of all I'm
going to need to make a company. Which is something I have no experience
in and don't even know where to begin but I'll leave that as a problem for
later.

Reaching the class I pulled myself from my thoughts and followed Gwen
inside and made a quick glance around the classroom as I recognized
certain individuals scattered around the room.

In the front of the class was a dorky-looking kid with glasses sitting next to
a chubby Filipino with a goofy grin on his face.

I easily recognized the kid with the goofy grin Ned Leeds and Peter Parker's
best friend but it was the dorky kid who confused me.

What the hell, is that Peter? I had expected to see Andrew Garfield since
Gwen was here but was surprised to see that it wasn't him. In fact, it wasn't
Tom Holland or Toby McGuire either, instead, he seemed to be a mix of all
three Spider-Man's.
Wait then doesn't that mean that all the Spider-Man movies are combined
here?

I continued to stare baffledly at Peter as I recognized that this school's

danger had just gone up a notch with more villains most likely to appear.

Taking my eyes off him I scanned the room and saw some more people that
confirmed my thoughts. Mary Jane, Michelle Jones, Liz Allan, Flash
Thompson, and even a mixed Harry Osborn.

Damn, I should have realized it earlier especially because the original got
bullied when he talked to MJ already implying this was a mixed version.

"Kol how long are you gonna stand there? You're interrupting the class"
said Mr Harrington as he gestured for me to go take my seat.

I soon made my way to a seat in the back not wanting to embarrass myself
further.

"And don't forget to head to the Office after class. You were gone for three
weeks so you're going to need to give a reason why." He said before he
continued to write some more things on the whiteboard

Ah, he's right I do have to do that also… Well, it shouldn't take too long. All
the teachers know I was being bullied so they shouldn't bother me too much
about missing. Instead, I have better things to really worry about. System,
are you there?

[Yes Host]

Interesting so it can even respond to my thoughts. Well since I don't have to

speak this will make it easier to hide its existence.

System Why haven't I gotten points yet after entering the classroom? Or do
I have to actually go up to each individual and talk to them?

[Correct interaction is required]

I see so I can't just cheat and go see Tony Stark bragging to the press but
instead I actually have to approach. Now I wonder who qualifies as an
important character.

Is it just people with powers and those who have the potential to gain
abilities later on or do side characters without abilities count as well? If it's
the first then it makes sense why I got points from Gwen since she became
Ghost Spider in some comics.

System I know you heard my thoughts so what's the answer?

[Most characters that have some sort of importance are eligible for points
however background characters like your teacher won't give any]

So it's all characters that are somehow important and they don't specifically
need to have powers. This should expand my range a bit.

Who could I try testing this out on? Looking around I noticed that the only
noteworthy person near me was Liz Allen who is Flash's girlfriend in some
versions.

This alone shouldn't make her an eligible character at least until I

remembered a couple of other things about her. For one she's the daughter
of the vulture which I think is important enough.

However, there is one more thing that practically confirms her as somewhat
important. In the comics, she ends up being a mutant but that's the version
where her father is the Blob.

Well, no matter who her father is she should give me some points.

Scooting my chair a bit closer to her I tried making some casual

conversation but was soon stopped.

"Go back to your side Kol I don't talk to losers"

My eyebrows couldn't help but twitch. I'd been called many things in life
but those were usually behind my back. So hearing her say it straight up
was quite a surprise.
"I don't want to talk to you either but I missed a lot of class and just wanted
to know if I could borrow some notes." I said which was kind of the truth.

It had been some years since I took high school biology and was mostly
confused by everything the teacher said. The only thing I knew for sure was
the fact that The mitochondria were the powerhouse of the cell and even
that was kind of useless here.

"Aren't you friends with Miss Perfect? I hear she's even got a job at Harry's
company Oscorp. Ask her instead and stop bothering me."

Getting the hint I went back to my spot and refocused on the class which
was thankfully almost over.

[+10 Points Meetinf Liz Allen]

Yeah, some meeting that was but still I wonder who her dad is.
 6: Chapter 6 First Friends

"Alright Class you're free to go" Mrs Merry said after the bail rang letting
all of us know that school was finally over.

Experiencing High School again was exactly as I had expected it to be.

Long boring classes with teachers that seemed tired and clearly not paid
enough to be locked up in a room of hormonal teenagers.

Students that didn't respect or appreciate their teachers and clearly not one
another. Flash being a clear example.

I lost count of how many students I saw him trip and bump into during the
day. I also learned about who his new target was since he stopped bullying
me.

Surprise, surprise Peter Parker yeah not really a surprise. Luckily Flash
didn't seem to bully him as much as he did me most likely thanks to Harry
not letting flash rough him up with them sort of being acquaintances with
Peter being Harry's tutor.

We'll speak of the devil and he will appear in this case Flash and his goons.
They were all laughing together like a pack of hyenas as they went towards
the restroom carrying a familiar backpack with a name written in sharpie.
'Peter Parker'

"Wow these guys really don't grow up" I mumbled to myself

Wait this is a chance isn't it?

Before this I didn't really have an opportunity to talk with Peter or Ned with
us not being familiar with one another. There's also the fact that Peter is
Flash's target right now making others avoid him.
With that in mind I waited a bit for Flash and his cronies to leave the
restroom as I went in to get Peter's things. Which wasn't very pleasant.

Turns out they put his bag in the urinal and peed on it if what I'm smelling
is right. Walking up to it I made sure to grab a lot of toilet paper as I picked
it up so it wouldn't touch my hands.

"HEY! That's my bag man!" Said a bespeckled kid as he ran in the restroom
and tried to take the bag but I pulled it away in time so he wouldn't get a
handful of piss.

"Hold up I wouldn't touch this just yet"

"Huh what do you mean not too… ugh what's that smell"

"That my friend is the smell of pee from Flash and his musketeers." I said
while still keeping the bag at a full arms distance since the smell was quite
pungent.

Man what are these guys consuming to make pee smell so bad it's like it
was made from pure protein.

"No! Argh this was my only bag."

I was surprised to hear this and even regretted not stepping in sooner for a
moment. Anyone would if they knew Peter's life. It's quite sad and only
goes downhill after the spider bite.

"Sorry I couldn't get your bag in time. I saw them pass by with it in the
hallway and didn't realize something was wrong until the left the restroom
laughing"

"It's no problem thanks for at least getting my bag from the urinal."

"If it doesn't bother you too much I think I have an extra bag at my house
that I could give you if you don't mind it having a couple of scuffs."

"Huh, really! thanks ugh what's your name again"

"Kol Dagon, nice to meet you. we share Biology and Math together"

"Ah I knew I recognized you. Oh and I'm Peter Parker. Nice to meet you
too."

I couldn't help but smile as I shared Peter's hand. He stumbled on his words
and made a lot of awkward pauses in between our conversation but all in all
he was a good kid. Just a bit awkward.

[+10 Points Meeting Peter Parker]

"Well I'll bring the bag to school tomorrow and try not to lose this one too"

"Haha, yea I hope I don't lose this one too"

After that we seemed to hit it off quite well and walked down the hall
together. I think it's mostly because Peter doesn't have many friends so
meeting someone willing to talk with him is something he appreciates.

Walking outside the school we were also greeted by a fan favorite Ned
Leeds.

"Peter! I've been looking all over for you. Did you find your bag?"

Before Pete could reply I lifted the bag toward him as he got a whiff of the
stench.

"Argh, Peter what's up with your bag!"

"Hahaha" Me and Peter couldn't help but laugh at Ned's reaction since he
actually looked like he'd throw up and soon we explained everything to
him.

"Sorry about your bag Peter, if something happens to your next one I also
have an extra for you."

Peter was thankful and then suddenly made a helpless face.

"You think it's gonna happen again?"

Me and Ned froze for a moment since it was practically guaranteed.

"Yea Peter I'm pretty sure it will. I mean look at me I'm pretty sure you both
know I was bullied by flash for months before he switched to you."

He looked down after that but picked himself back up with a smile as he
patted ned on the back.

"Well you'll still stick with me right Ned"

Ned wore a big grin as he and Peter did their hand shake.

I also couldn't help but smile seeing this side of Peter because I knew this is
what made him Spider-Man and for a moment I felt like I even saw a
shadow of his future self.

No matter how hard he falls and get kicked down he always picks himself
up.

"Hey don't leave me out were friends now after all"

"Wait really you want to be friends with us" Peter asked surprised

"You know we're losers right" Ned said as if he was finishing Peters
sentence

"And what I'm not? You do know you're talking to the guy who got bullied
for months and has had like no friends up to this point."

They both seemed to realize something as I said that and gently patted me
on the back In pity. Which annoyed me for a second but ignored it since this
should get me more involved in some stories while also giving me my first
friends in this world.

[+10 Points Meeting Ned Leeds]

After that I made my way home while completely forgetting the fact that I
needed to see the councilors office after school for missing but hey that's a
problem for tomorrow me.
 7: Chapter 7 Small Time Skip

The next 2 weeks flew by quickly as I got accustomed to the school and
was currently on my way to Peter's house to hang out with him and Ned.

Well hang out is a tough description it is more like a tutoring lesson I guess.
My grades were still declining which was to be expected.

It had been quite a while since I had last taken high school courses but I
wasn't too bothered by my dropping grade. This sentiment however wasn't
shared with Gwen who began harassing me to study and treat school
seriously.

Heck even Peter and Ned began to offer me tutoring. Which has led me to
my current predicament.

I am grateful that they want to help me improve my grades but what use
was a high school diploma for me?

With just some points I could download the knowledge of science beyond
that of even the best institutions. Meaning points were the most important
thing and not studying.

This is exactly what I focused on for the last 2 weeks. I walked around
campus trying to see if there was anyone I would recognize who could
potentially give me more points. Which wasn't simple with hundreds of kids
on campus.

I was aware of some students like Jean, Scott, Kitty, and Kurt but it was
tough to go near them. For one they had special circumstances that allowed
them to come only twice a week as a collaboration between Xavier's school
for gifted youngsters and Midtown High already limiting my chances.
Then the the most important reason was quite obvious, Jean Grey one of the
greatest telepaths alive. I did not want to risk exposing my mind to her. The
system told me that it could cloud my thoughts to a certain point to protect
itself but that didn't really give me confidence.

So just like that I avoided the future X-men like the plague at least until I
found a way or method to hide my mind.

Despite those limitations, I was still able to gather some points from
meeting Flash, Harry, and Mary Jane. However, I did experience some more
insults in the process.

I couldn't help but shake my head as I thought about that encounter and
really wondered why some people even liked Mary Jane as a character.
Yeah, she was pretty but her kindness was like a facade.

She never once tried to defend Peter despite knowing that Flash bullied her
childhood friend.

The movie even showed how much she hurt Peter time and time again. Yet
even after all that he was always there for her and would always try to do
better.

I'm definitely making sure this Peter doesn't end up with Mary Jane and
who knows maybe in the process of being a good friend I'll gain some
points making this a win-win.

Thinking of points I noted how I already had 70 and would probably gain
20 more after meeting Uncle Ben and Aunt May. At this point, all I had
been doing was amassing points like a hoarder but I didn't have anything in
mind of what I wanted to buy.

"What should I buy first?"

This question had been bothering me since I arrived in this new world.

Weapons were off the table at least for now. I'm pretty sure it isn't legal for
a teenager to make guns and I'm pretty sure I'd end up getting taken by a
group like Hydra. This also took armors off my list for similar reasons.

There was also the problem of money. Whatever I purchased first had to be
something that was easy to produce and easily profitable to help with some
of my plans like building a company. That I could use as a front for the
technology I would create.

Then there was the problem of my own safety. At the moment I'm still just a
regular human. Leaving me susceptible to even street thugs.

"System show me some items that are easy to make under the 70-point
mark. Also, they must be easy to produce and nothing of military origin."

[Yes Host]

[Limitless: NZT-48] +50

[Halo: Computer] +40

[Halo: Programs] +40

[I, Robot: Computer] +40

[I, Robot: Programs] +40

[Fallout: Stimpak] +30

[Fallout: Addictol] +30

[Halo: Bio Foam] +30

{A/N the programs do help him in knowing how to code using those
specific techniques and advancements. They are not specific like how to
make Cortona since I'm going to have AI's as their own seepage section in
the shop. That doesn't stop him from building his own AI however}

[There were more options but these were the ones the system felt that the
Host would have the easiest time Creating under his current circumstances]
"Hm, is that so thank you system"

[With Pleasure]

Looking back at the list my eyes couldn't help but drift to the NZT from one
of my favorite movies and shows Limitless.

This drug had always intrigued me with its ability to release 100% of the
Brain's potential granting a multitude of abilities.

Hypermind, Perfect recall, Instant learning, Instant analysis, Omniliguism,

Charisma, Dexterity, Multitasking, Superhuman sensory/instincts, Hyper
competence, and even enhanced synthesia.

However, like all drugs, the NZT also has its faults with memory loss and
rapid aging just being two of many. Despite knowing this my mind couldn't
look away.

The effects shouldn't be too bad if I just use it once… No, I better stop right
there at least not till I purchase the cure from the system. Speaking of cure
why didn't the System include it? Upon hearing this question the system
quickly responded.

[Sorry Host but that would be because it is not currently feasible for you at
the moment]

[The cure for the drawbacks requires rare ingredients that are simply out of
the host's reach at the moment]

"Is this the case for the temporary cure as well?" I asked as I recalled how
Eddie Morra developed a temporary way of removing the effects.

[Yes Host]

Hmm, well that's too bad but it's not like I'm out of options.

The rest of my walk carried on in this manner as I inspected each of the

shop's options. Each one gave me various possibilities on how I would
further progress in this world. With some even being a bit unsavory like the
various drugs in the Fallout verse.

If I went that route I would easily rake in cash, especially by selling it in a

place like hell's kitchen but let's be honest, It's way more trouble than what
it's worth.

Well, I think I already know what I want to purchase I just hope it's a good
first move. I can't waste my first purchase discount afterall.

[Host do you confirm your first purchase?]

[Yes/No]
 8: Chapter 8 First Purchase

Ben couldn't help but smile as he watched Peter laugh with his friend Ned
as they talked about the most recent episode of Family Guy.

He couldn't help but think about how the young boy had entered their lives
that fateful night. It was meant to be a night like any other for the young
couple but they were soon proven wrong as his brother showed up
unannounced with his wife and child.

They seemed nervous and in a hurry, as they quickly left Peter behind. He
had tried to stop them to get answers but Richard being the stubborn brother
that refused to go into detail about anything and merely told him to take
care of Peter.

Ben still regretted not trying harder to stop his brother that night and wished
he could have spent more time with Richard. How could he have known
that he would never see his brother again?

All he can do now is keep his promise and take care of Peter.

Knock knock knock

"Ben, can you check who's at the door?" Shouted May from the kitchen as
she added the final touches to their meal.

Raising from his seat he quickly made his way to their home's entrance and
was surprised to see a boy he didn't recognize. He looked to be around
Peter's age and was quite similar in appearance as well with a skinny figure.

"How can I help you?" Ben asked wanting to get straight to the point

…
"How can I help you"

The man at the door was quite tall and well unlike any Ben I had seen
before in movies. His frame was straight and to be honest, even a bit built
as he gave off the vibe of a military man.

I even hesitated for a moment wondering if this was really Uncle Ben.

Could Aunt May be having an affair? I thought but quickly discarded the
Idea.

"Nice to meet you sir I'm Kol Dagon Peters friend at school"

Ben looked a bit surprised at hearing this but brushed it aside.

"Really? Should have said so sooner come on in"

Ben led the way as I followed behind examining their home. It was a small
apartment but it somehow felt larger than what it truly was.

There were family photos all along the walls sharing various points of
Peter's life. However, the main thing I noticed was how warm it felt here
not in the physical sense but emotionally It made you feel comfortable.

Reaching the dining room I saw the table decorated with vibrant dishes that
smelled quite good. Peter and Ned were also there and seemed happy that I
arrived on time.

Peter ran up to me first as he showed me to my seat where I was soon

greeted by the third member of Peter's family, Aunt May. Who looked
exactly like her counterpart in the MCU and was just as beautiful as I
remembered.

I couldn't help but look at Uncle Ben and think, you lucky dog.

He seemed to notice my gaze and even had the gal to smile broadly as if
saying 'Yea I got her'.
"Hi nice to meet you, you must be Peter's new friend at school." Aunt May
said in a cheery tone as she placed down the last dish.

"Yeah, that would be me. I'm Kol Dagon. It's nice to meet you, Peter's
Aunt." I spoke in a respectful tone

"Haha no need to call me Peter's aunt you can just call me May and that big
loaf over there Is Ben you can address him the same way."

"Alright thank you for the hospitality May and Ben"

With greetings out of the way, we gave grace and quickly got into our meals
which didn't last long as the room was more filled with the sounds of
talking rather than eating.

During this, I was able to learn more about this version of Ben and it
seemed my instincts were right with Ben having served in the Military for a
period of his life. However, now he works with a group that mentors those
who have PTSD.

Aunt May also spoke a bit about her life. She works in the hospital's
reception and even manages a nonprofit organization.

They asked me a bit about myself as well which soon brought them into a
tough position when they learned that I was an orphan and had been living
alone for a while now.

Both immediately offered to help in any way but I quickly refused their
offers. However, I was greatly thankful for the thought. They both were
truly good people.

"Well, Kol I understand you don't want help. I was young once too.
However, just know that if you ever need anything just let us know. It's
okay to ask for help sometimes."

"Hn, if I ever do I will"

Ben simply gave me a nod back appreciating that I accepted his advice and
didn't reject it this time.
"So Kol what do you want to do after High School?" Aunt May asked with
a bit of curiosity.

Her question was also pretty valid considering this was our last year in
school.

I took a moment to think about it and even wondered if I should avoid this
question because I didn't doubt she would be surprised by my reply. Hell,
she reminds me of Gwen and I'm pretty sure she will harass me if she
doesn't like the answer.

In the end, I decided the truth was best, lies almost always come back to
bite you in the back.

"I plan on building a tech company"

The room froze still for a moment as everyone contemplated my ambition.

Peter and Ned looked back and forth with one another as if saying 'Did you
know this' 'Nah he never told me either'.

May and Ben on the other hand looked a bit nervous on how to proceed. As
experienced adults, they knew life was tough, and young entrepreneurs
usually don't last long.

Yet they also didn't want to shoot me down right away as sometimes
shooting someone's dreams down is worse than failure.

Ben decided to step in at this point and looked ready to give me his sagely
advice despite barely meeting me today.

"Kol are you sure about this? You must know the road ahead will be harsh."

"Yeah and your grades are all F's" Peter said out loud

Peters's outburst seemed to push May and Ben's perspective of it not being
a good idea a bit further.

"Yea, I'm sure and you're right Peter my grades aren't the best but grades are
not everything."
"Hmm, you're right that grades aren't everything… but for you to bring up a
tech company specifically you must already have something in mind."

"That's right," I said as I thought back to my purchase a while ago.

[Host, do you confirm your first purchase?]

[Yes/No]

"Yes"

[Purchase Confirmed Unlocking Halo Programming knowledge]

Images soon began flashing in my mind like an endless river. It felt quite
similar to the experience I had with unlocking this body's memories but at
the same time so much more.

Instead, it was more specific on various coding languages and their uses. As
well as numerous programming techniques and software that were ahead of
this world's time.

Even one of the Firewalls I learned at this moment could be sold for
hundreds of millions and I received multiple versions with various points of
strengths and weaknesses.

However, even with this I soon realized that this also had limitations. The
computers of today simply couldn't handle all the programs I knew, maybe
one that belonged to corporations like Stark would work.

Except those weren't exactly available to the public but still this was more
than enough to set myself up with a comfortable future.
9: Chapter 9 Let’s make a company

- Back in the Parker Residence -

"That's right, I plan on marketing useful software and system security along
with various other kinds of programs."

Everyone seemed puzzled that I mentioned programming and even took

some thought into it. The time period was still the early 2000's with various
improvements happening in tech every year. Especially in the programming
side of the industry with companies aiming for talented young programmers
like Stark, Microsoft, and Apple.

Out of everyone Peter seemed to be the most surprised by this and quickly
ran to his room and back but this time with a laptop in his hand.

"Um, I also know a bit about programming, mind showing some? Just the
basics are alright" Peter said as he handed me the laptop.

Yea right a bit… knowing Peter he's probably a master at programming

even if he only used YouTube courses. There's no way I'd underestimate
him when he's practically like a mini Tony Stark.

Looking down at his laptop I examined it a bit and was surprised to see it
wasn't half bad at least for the time. It used a single processor as its CPU
and GeForce 9400. The surprising part however was the booting screen,
Stark OS 7.

So stark dabbles in other things as well. I thought as I analyzed some more

settings just so I could know where everything is.

"You said a simple program right?" I asked out loud not meant for anyone
in particular.
Before anyone could respond my fingers soon began to glide across the
keyboard at an incredibly fast pace as if I had done this hundreds of times.

Peter watched Kol as he typed in code as if he and the laptop were the only
ones in the world. The most amazing part however was how seamlessly the
code came together on his computer screen.

At first it appeared simple but soon this began to change and it even slightly
affected himself as he watched. He even felt like his own programming
skills were improving as he watched Kol type.

Looking around Peter saw that everyone else was in a similar state as
himself and he couldn't fault them since this was actually quite impressive.
Kol even looked like a master piano player except with a keyboard.

Huh maybe the reason why he has F's In everything is because all his talent
went into programming.

I wasn't sure how long I'd been typing for but it couldn't have been longer
than 15 minutes or at least I hope so.

Honestly it was a novel feeling to just let the knowledge I gained flow out
like a faucet. My mind couldn't even register how my fingers and wrist hurt.

The program I had written wasn't anything too impressive since I didn't
want to expose anything I would sell in the future here. Anyways it
would've taken too long as well with me probably needing hours or even
days to write some of the good stuff.

Looking back I saw everyone with various looks on their faces before Peter
stepped forward again.

"Kol what kind of program is that? I saw that it's meant to block something
but you finished before I could realize what."
Yea this kid is definitely a mini Tony heck he even has the rizz for it later
with various beautiful girls falling for the guy.

Well back on the programming side of things he really is talented in his own
right to decipher that much.

"Let's just say you won't be getting any more ADs about hot moms near
you."

Ned almost fell forward as he heard this while May and Ben made a curious
face. The funniest reaction however was Peter who turned red and quickly
took his laptop.

Uncle Ben wanting to get back on topic looked back at Peter and asked "So
Peter is he good at programming"

"Good! Kol was amazing Uncle Ben. I learned so much just from watching.
He could probably even give that Indian guy on YouTube a run for his
money." Peter said passionately

I'm grateful that Peter thinks so highly of my newly acquired techniques but
even I know that no one can match the Indian guy on YouTube. Who knows
he might even be the god of programming in India's pantheon. Anything's
possible in marvel afterall.

"Hm, I guess you really do got it all figured out if Peters reacting like this.
To be honest I don't know much about programming so I can't say for sure
but if you're honestly that talented then you do got a shot."

Aunt May looked at Ben in surprise since they had agreed to try and get me
to at least go to college or something but Ben outright threw away the
script.

"Ben!"

He looked helpless at this moment but also seemed resolved in not

changing his stance.
"Honestly I don't have everything figured out. I don't know the first thing
about starting a company and don't got any connections to get in contact
with companies that would use softwares. I don't even got a computer"

Now that I think about it, was I too hasty in choosing Halo Programming? I
guess I can use a library computer to develop a simple program like the AD
blocker I made for Peter and sell it for some initial funds but where am I
gonna get any connection.

I don't even know the law when it comes to making a company or the tax
codes in New York.

Ben sat down next to me before I could get too deep in those kinds of
thoughts.

"Those are okay problems to have Kol and I can see that you got some
heart. Haha you even ignored everyone else and solely focused on that
computer when you were typing. Just don't rush your still a senior in
highschool it's not like the world will end any time soon."

Ben's right I got the knowledge so the hardest part is already done. What
really matters is taking this step by step so I don't trip myself along the way.
Uncle Ben really is a great guy I thought as I looked at him.

"And we'll if you need help I'm pretty sure you can rely on Peter and Ned
here."

What?

My expression said it all and it was equally shared by everyone else in the
room but my face changed as I thought about it.

Both Ned and Peter are great at computers and are overall really smart on
various other subjects. If I started a company with the two of them they
would without a doubt be a great help. Not just in the beginning but also
long term.
In the end however the best part would be working alongside two of my
friends.

Smiling, I looked toward Peter and Ned and said "What do you say guys?
Want to start a company with me?"

They both looked at one another for a moment but soon they had a big grin
and walked up to me as we did the handshake.

"Ben! Peter is going to go to MIT next year. He can't help start a company"
Aunt May was quite nervous as she imagined the possibility of failure and
our company going down the drain.

Ben looked back at his wife unsure on how to respond recognizing he may
have been a bit too impulsive at the idea. It's just that he felt that his nephew
really had a shot with this kid to be something big instead of someone else's
lackey in some company.

Seeing Ben in a tough position I decided to step in.

"Aunt May just one year, no one month, give us one month! and I guarantee
that me, Peter, and Ned will make our first Million. If we don't then we'll
focus on getting into college."

"WHAT!"x2 Ned and Peter were flabbergasted and thought I had gone mad.

May however was serious and looked at me dead in the eyes to see if I
would hesitate.

"Alright I'll believe you but one month" she said as she raised her finger in
a scary tone before replacing it with a motherly one as she hugged Peter.

The atmosphere quickly changed and instead was replaced with the same
warm feeling I experienced when I first entered the home.

[+10 Points Meeting May Parker]

[+10 Points Meeting Ben Parker]

[+10 Points Peter and Ned have decided to help you make a company!
Destinies slightly change]
 10: Chapter 10 First Steps

We wasted no time after we got confirmation from May as we discussed

who would be in charge of what. Which didn't take too long with me taking
the lead on program design with both Peter and Ned as my support for some
of the larger Programs.

Peter also volunteered to be the one who double checks all the coding to
make sure everything runs smoothly. While Ned decided to research
company development, taxes, and laws we should be aware of.

Surprisingly even uncle Ben got involved offering to represent us and even
sign for us since we were still minors.

With that settled I began thinking on how I could rake in some quick cash
to get a decent computer setup and internet. I thought about using the
Libraries computer one more time but decided against it. Too many cameras
there and I wasn't even sure if you could do something like that in the
public library.

Leaving me with two other options. The first would be by going to the
computer lab at school and using their computers which should at least be a
bit safer then the ones at a library.

The second and obviously best would be to just borrow Peters for now since
it already has a very basic and bare version of what I wanted for the AD
blocker.

"Peter, mind if I borrow your laptop for the night? I'll bring it back to you at
ask tomorrow."

"Yea, I don't mind here you go"

Well that's one thing handled.

"Hey Kol, instead of selling the AD blocker, why don't we just make it an
app?" Ned added

I took a moment to think about what Ned said and it definitely had long
term benefits. I also realized that I was doing exactly what Ben said I would
and that was rushing things.

Money was important but I didn't need to make it all in one week. I could
also use some of the knowledge from my world for this business.

Like the subscription strategy employed by various companies and even

add tiers for the subscription with multiple levels of added blocking. The
first level would do the bare minimum like the one I put on Peters laptop. It
would also be free to help draw in consumers.

However just like my old world this would actually be a sort of trap to get
others with the financial means to upgrade tiers for not just black pop ups. It
would also stop websites from rerouting you to other sites with malicious
intent.

A premium tier however would take this all a step further by blocking
people trying to track your location and get your information. It would even
alert you when it successfully blocks an attempt so the users could be aware
of what sites to avoid if they can.

With all this in mind I quickly passed on my idea to the guys and thanked
Ned for his input.

The rest of the day was filled with similar experiences as we traded ideas
back and forth. This did end eventually once May noticed it was beginning
to get dark out.

I made my way home as fast as I could before heading straight to my room

as I set everything up and even got access to my neighbors Wi-Fi even if it
sucked.
Free was free

Haha I don't think I'm gonna sleep tonight I thought as I felt my fingers
already twitching in excitement.

[Midtown High]

Peter and Ned were sitting next to one another as usual except they each
had a worried expression. Even more so when they saw a grumpy Gwen
making her way to them.

"Peter, you're always with Kol. Do you have any idea where he is?" Gwen
wasn't particularly close to Kol but after he began to get bullied by Flash
she soon got herself involved. Even more so when he started ditching his
classes and hid at home.

She understood where he was coming from at the time but she felt
responsible as well for not doing more and continued making sure he was
alright. Now it felt like a force of habit and she continued nagging him
when he was late or missed a class.

Especially when she discovered his grades were all F's. At some point in
time this all began to feel normal to her and their relationship seemed to
have changed. They weren't exactly strangers but she couldn't confidently
say they were friends. She at least thought they were but Gwen wasn't sure
of Kol's point of view on the matter.

"He came over to my house a couple of days ago but I haven't seen him
either. Not since he went home." Peter said in an awkward tone. He also
was wondering the same thing as Gwen and even imagined the worst.

They might have understood if he was gonna for a day but a whole week
was a bit much. Kol didn't even have a phone so they had no way to contact
him.

At the same time the trio all thought the same thing.
'Could something have happened to him on his way home?'x3

After that the trio just sat together waiting for class to end. Luckily enough
this was their final class of the day and couldn't wait to leave and check if
he was home.

Brrr Brrr

"Alright class you're free to go and remember your chemistry papers are
due tomorrow and not a day later."

Sadly no one got to hear everything Mrs Crawford had to say with how
quickly the class left. Leaving her with a tick in her eyebrow.

"Hey Gwen you sure that this is where Kol lives?" Peter asked but honestly
all three were wondering the same thing

The apartment building was small and shabby needing multiple repairs.
Even the way here seemed to be filled with litter and homeless.

It obviously wasn't as bad as a place like Hell's Kitchen but that didn't mean
it didn't have its problems.

"Yea this it? At least this is where I would come to bring his homework but
he never answered his door so I'm not too sure"

This response didn't exactly give them reassurance but it's not like they
were left with other options and decided to just knock on the door. If they
were wrong then they would just apologize.

Knock Knock Knock

The trio stood anxiously at the door as they heard someone walking inside
the house as the sound of footsteps drew closer and closer.

Eventually the steps reached the door and was soon followed by the sound
of the doors lock being removed as it swung open.
"Ah"x3

In front of them stood a very familiar person except he looked more like a
dead fish then the friend they knew.

Deep dark rings rested underneath his eyes and his fingers looked clammy
especially as they twitched every now and then.

"Kol what happened to you are you alright!"

Without hesitation Gwen ran up to him as she began to check his

temperature in worry.

"Ah you are sick your running a fever"

Kol just slightly brushed her hand aside wondering what's up with these
guys and why are they here so early?
 11: Chapter 11 Concern

What's up with these guys and why are they here so early?

Ned and Peter both looked like goldfish at the moment as their mouths kept
opening and closing. While Gwen was acting like an overprotective mom.

Looking at them closely I noticed how they had their bags with them and
wondered if it was time for school.

Wait but if it's time for school then why are they at my house? And how did
they know where I lived?

"Gwen, relax for a second and can you guys explain why you're here?" I
asked as I gently moved Gwen aside for a moment

"Why wouldn't we be here? You went MIA man and didn't let any of us
know beforehand"

MIA?

I began to get a weird feeling as everything began to clear up for me.

"MIA Ned, are you saying I missed school today?"

"More like the whole week! You're definitely going to be in trouble with the
office this time." Peter said as Ned nodded beside him.

A whole week? But how I just worked on the code and was about to head to
bed with it basically being done.

I ran back into my room where Peter's laptop sat connected to the wall as I
quickly checked the date.
Wow these guys weren't joking! Somehow I lost my sense of time while
coding.

Damn no wonder I feel so tired all of a sudden have I really been at this all
week!? Looking around the room all I saw was wrappers and empty bottles
showing that I even ate and drank without realizing.

"Wait, were you making the App this whole time?" Peter asked as he
suddenly appeared behind me

"Ugh yea I think I got a bit too into it and just we'll never stopped till I
finished" haha who knew I had that kind of work ethic in me

"What app are you guys talking about?" Gwen asked as she picked up the
laptop and began checking it out herself.

I couldn't help but give a weary smile as my friends just casually entered
my room and began grabbing things without permission even if it was
technically Peters.

"It's an App for our Company!" Ned being the jolly guy that he was couldn't
help be respond to Gwen's question with enthusiasm

"Company? Wait, you guys are making a company? But aren't we all high
schoolers can you even do that? And Kol why are you wasting your time on
this you should focus on your classes"

It kind of ticked me off a bit when she basically just insulted me saying I
was wasting time but I couldn't really fault her. It's not like Gwen knows I
have a system or that I got future coding knowledge.

In her point of view, I'm basically an orphan that until pretty recently got
bullied hard and has bad grades.

In fact I should even be grateful that she even cares enough to come check
on me like she does and is even trying to sway me from what she thinks is a
bad idea.
"Gwen I promise to explain everything in a moment but mind if I shower
really quick." I asked as I slowly began to become aware of my own odor
from not showering a whole week.

Gwen hesitated for a moment but accepted in the end as they made their
way to the entrance area so I could get cleaned up.

[Gwen POV]

What was Kol thinking? I really couldn't understand that guy at all
sometimes.

After being bullied it felt like he changed so much despite looking the
same. He wasn't timid anymore nor did he have problems expressing
himself. Funnily enough the only thing about him that didn't change were
his grades.

Then there's Ned and Peter. She thought them being his friends was a good
thing hoping that they'd be a positive influence but it ended up backfiring.

Now these two seem to be supporting that guy in making a company when
he can't even solve algebra questions.

Turning to Peter he seemed nervous and realized he was gonna be in a load

of trouble with me.

"Why are you helping Kol with this Peter?"

"Uh Kol said he'll explain everything so let's just wait for him." Ned said in
an effort to help Peter

I gave him a silent glare then turned my focus back to the laptop in my
hands.

Well if I'm going to wait I might as well check on whatever it is that guys
been busy with.
I may not look it but I'm actually pretty talented in coding as well even if it
isn't really my focus. So I should be able to figure out what he's been up to.

[A few moments later]

Wh-what is this?

My eyes were glued to the screen that was filled with beautiful code and
how masterfully it was used.

Did Kol really make this?

I became more surprised every time I scrolled through the code as new
information entered my eyes. It was just so intricate and advanced!

I'd never seen anything like this before and that's saying something since I
used to sneak into college classes whenever I was a bit bored. Even then I
never saw code like this.

"No way Kol really finished it! And he even added way more than we
mentioned the other night. Heck I don't even get what some of it is for yet."

Looking behind me I saw both Peter and Ned locked onto the screen like
me.

"Peter, what is this app made for? I kind of understand that it blocks Ads
but there's a bunch of extra stuff along with it."

Peter hesitated to speak about it but luckily we had Ned.

"Kol said it was meant to block not just Ads but also people trying to steal
information. It would let you know when attempts were made as well as
protecting your location." Peter slapped his face as Ned kept on going as he
mentioned making it a tier system with a subscription

"Yeah that's the gist of it but it also looks like Kol might have gone well a
bit overboard." Peter added since Ned already spilled the beans.

Overboard? What do you mean?

"I can answer that one"

I freshly bathe Kol said as he entered to room in gym shorts and a T-Shirt
 12: Chapter 12 Overboard

"I can answer that one"

The group looked at me in surprise seeing that I basically heard everything

not that I minded.

I was going to tell Gwen all this anyways but still Ned really gots to watch
what he says when their are groups like shield and hydra out there.

"Originally it was just going to be an AD blocker with some added

protection against viruses and nosy people tracking your location. Until I
well went overboard"

"By overboard how much did you add?" All three asked together

Sigh this is gonna be a long explanation… I don't even know if I should

post this app at this point but we'll I might as well start explaining a bit.

Which I did after sitting down with the group

Basically the app was no longer just a simple AD blocker. Now it also
blocked viruses and people trying to get your information. Which it was
always meant to do but I ended up taking this a bit too far.

I made it so good at blocking that it could probably defend against some of

the most talented hackers whether they be from Shield or Hydra.

It also constantly erases your digital paper trail further protecting the user. I
even made some simple viruses that the app would use against people that
tried hacking it.

Nothing too crazy mind you a simple joke to let them know to stop.
However what made this program truly amazing was how adaptable it was.
The same strategy never worked on it twice as it would memorize and learn
from the attackers.

Peter and Ned had surprised faces as they looked upon my creation.

In fact I was surprised as well. I really underestimated the programming

level of humans in the Halo universe. Really makes me wonder about how
good the Covenant or better yet the Forerunners were when it came to such
things.

Facing Gwen she had a different expression as she was lost in thought.

"Kol if it really does everything you say it does then you might be one of
the best programmers in the world. How did you get this good?"

"Hm a lot of practice and dedication is all I can say" Sorry Halo
programmers but I'm gonna take all the credit for your fruitful hours of hard
work

"No wonder your grades are so bad it's because you put all your effort into
coding!" Gwen exclaimed as if she discovered the secret of the universe

Man what's up with this girl constantly bringing up my grades.

For a moment I even thought about buying some NZT just so I could ace all
my classes but that would be a waste of points at least until I can buy the
temporary cure.

After this Gwen began pacing back and forth as if she was deciding on
something until she suddenly stopped and walked up to me so closely that I
could feel her breath on my chin.

What was this girl doing!?

I couldn't help but look closely at her blue eyes as they seemed intent on
mine. Man why does she smell so good?
Could she like me? I had never thought about this before since she and
many others are destined to be Peters girls but at this moment I began to see
a possibility as I looked back on her past actions.

Always watching out for me, checking on me and pestering me when we

hardly knew each other.

Could she have liked me this whole time

Glancing further down I saw her pink and full lips and hesitated on whether
or not I should lean down a bit and kiss her.

As I was about to lean down Gwen suddenly grabbed me by the shirt and
looked at me dead in my eyes, halting all my movement.

"I've decided!"

Is she gonna confess?

"I'll join your company too!"

"W-What"x3

All three of us were surprised by Gwen's declaration me especially since

this was not what I imagined she'd say.

I should have realized this wasn't this kind of situation! Argh now I'm
embarrassed

"Gwen aren't you working at Oscorp?" Peter asked

"Well yeah I really enjoy working under Dr Connors and some of the
projects we're working on can really help people. That's why I'm still going
to work for Oscorp but I'll also work with you guys and help you out when
it comes to law. I'm pretty sure none of you guys know anything about that
but with my father being the Police chief I atleast have a bit more
understanding." Gwen said as she puffed her chest up in pride
We all thought about it for a moment but it didn't take us long to agree. It
really was a good idea since none of us had any interest in anything related
to law and would have had to spend who knows how long in the library
reading up on the proper procedures required.

"Alright Gwen Stacey you're in" I said as I handed her my hand "We
currently don't have pay or benefits as of yet but I hope to change that soon"

"Hehe glad to be here"

[+10 Points Gwen Stacey has joined your company!

Destinies slightly change]

I was about to smile seeing this until I recalled what she mentioned earlier.

"Gwen you mentioned working under Dr Connors by chance will there be a

field trip soon to Oscorp?"

She looked surprised hearing this

"How did you know Kol? It was supposed to be announced on Monday"

Hmm so Spider-Mans plot is already beginning.

"I saw somewhere online that Oscorp was planning to invite our
highschool."

She thought about it soon after and seemed to accept this answer.

"By the way, when exactly is this field trip?"

"In 2 weeks, we're already preparing some of the lab sections with signs for
the students."

2 weeks

So many potential points Connors, Spiders, Uncle Ben…

I need to hurry up and get this app launched if I want to take advantage of
every opportunity!
13: Chapter 13 Dagon Technologies

After we finished talking about important matters we hung out for a bit
longer and just enjoyed each other's company till they decided it was time
to go. Peter also took the laptop with him so he could put the finishing
touches on things like the app design and make sure there were no bugs.

Once all that was done they would be ready to send it to the App Store for
download.

Left alone in my home I had time to really let it settle in that the age of
superheroes is drawing near. I originally thought that I had at least until
they found Stark but things are not progressing like I imagined.

This was also a wake-up call for me as I realized that I still didn't really
have a way to protect myself.

"System bring up the Enhancements section"

[System Shop!]

[Limitless: NZT-48] +50 Points

[Fallout: Implants] +200 Points

[Doom: 24th Chromosome] +400 Points

[Halo: Spartan Program] +400 Points

[Resident Evil: T-Virus] +500 Points

[The Boys: Compound V] +500 Points

[Available Points 70]

I really do need points but how should I go about getting them? The
upcoming events are filled with opportunities but to what extent am I
willing to go?

If I was really point-hungry and had no regard for anyone else's future then
I would take all the spiders for myself making it so that there would be no
Spider-Man in this world!

Without a doubt, this would earn me 1000 points instantly but then that
change would bring a multitude of problems.

One in particular…

His Villains

If there is no Spider-Man then who is gonna handle all his villains? Yeah, it
could be distributed among the other heroes but I really wouldn't want to
rely on that.

Luckily I'm not that point hungry to ruin Peter's destiny. I'm also his friend
so something like that is completely off the table.

With those thoughts in mind, I silently rested in my bed as I thought about

the best way to gather points without negatively affecting everything.

I'm not god and not perfect so I can't confidently say that every change I
make will have no negative effects whatsoever but that doesn't mean I
should at least try and minimize it.

Alright first let's think, what are the most important moments in Spider-
Man's life? Off the top of my head, it would obviously be the Spiders and
then the people he loves like Uncle Ben.

Sigh

Another factor I haven't considered. Do I help prevent his uncle's death?

Doing so could also be considered a drastic change.
Uncle Ben is a significant cornerstone in Peter's life and his words about
Power and Responsibility are what help make Peter the friendly
Neighborhood Spider-Man that he is.

I also met the man and would feel guilty letting him die to some punk with
a gun.

Well looks like I already know who I'm gonna try to save even if it will
cause some trouble.

Then there's also the spiders. What if I have them all bite Peter? Would he
gain multiple spider abilities and become the Super Spider-Man or would
he end up like the one poor Peter that had his consciousness distributed into
the spiders?

Hmm, questions for later I guess.

The weekend went by as fast as it had come, starting another hellish week
for the students of Midtown High. Many students could be seen walking
around with bored gazes as they couldn't wait for the school to end.

This however was not the case for a certain group of four that instead had
excited expressions in the library.

"Peter, is everything running fine? Is it ready?"

"Haha, it's more than fine Ned I hardly had to touch anything all I really did
was fix some of its visuals but other than that it was perfect" Peter said as
he held the laptop like it was his golden goose before he turned to the
blonde girl beside him "Gwen how did things go on your side?"

"No problems here I went over some of the laws and it should be fine. Even
more so since you guys have Uncle Ben set up as an adult in the group."

After this, all three turned to the leader of the group and the mastermind
behind the app.
"Kol all that's left is putting in our company name and publishing the app.
Have you thought of a name yet?"

"Hm, in fact, I have" Kol said with a smirk as he tried pushing his hair back
to add in the effect but all this did was bring giggles to his friends since he
didn't really like intimidating but cringey instead.

Kol gained a tick mark on his brow for a moment in annoyance before he
giggled alongside them as well.

"Well what's it gonna be?" They asked km excitement

"Dagon Technologies was the name I always had in mind for the company I
would build when I was alone. Do you guys mind if my name is in it?"

Peter was the first to respond "Nah I think it has a nice flair to it but why
technologies? Aren't we just a coding company"

This seemed to gather the other's attention as well as they thought about it.

"I don't plan on only coding. In fact, I have plans to eventually make this
company just as big as Starks if not bigger." Kol felt it was alright at this
moment to show some of his ambition and also took the opportunity to see
how they would react.

As expected they were all frozen for a moment when hearing this and even
felt it was a bit far-fetched. Yet the idea of building something together that
could match giant corporations gave them a hint of excitement.

"Hm I don't know about getting that big but I wouldn't mind helping out
along the way" Gwen said with a bit of smugness

"Yea Kol you can rely on us" Peter added with Ned saying he was just
happy to be here

"Haha alright guys let's publish it then"

Next Kol reached out and pressed enter into the keyboard as the App finally
made its way into the Market marking the beginning of Dagon
Technologies.

PENSAMENTOS DOS CRIADORES

Unknown_To_All

Hey guys hope you all are enjoying the Novel so far! Things are gonna
start going up a notch and I can’t wait for you guys to read what I got
coming. Also I’ve been reading lots of your comments and really like
some of the Ideas for technologies even adding some into the plot so
look out for those later on as well.
 14: Chapter 14 A Peter in need

Well that was quite anticlimactic

For some reason I imagined the internet blowing up within minutes of the
app being released which was clearly not the case since we just sat around
talking.

Well even if it doesn't catch on today it should start making waves this
week at the very least.

"Why the face Kol?" Gwen asked, seeming to notice my thoughts like
usual. Honestly, she's pretty observant.

"Just thought it would be a bit more exaggerated than just clicking the
button."

"Don't worry it'll catch on. I mean if it's as good as we all think it is then I
don't doubt it'll catch on"

Looks like she thinks the same as well, guess I still have that problem of
rushing that Ben mentioned.

"Hey if it helps I'll bring it up with my dad and see if he could spread the
word with the other officers. Who knows they might even use it for their
own servers if he realizes how good it is.

"That's actually a good plan Gwen. I look forward to hearing what your dad
thinks. In fact, we should all tell people we know about it. Information
spread by word of mouth is pretty fast, especially in modern times.

"Hey, I can also post about it on some forums and discords I'm in" Ned said
as he showed us some of the bigger discords he was in. He was even a
moderator for some.

Nice with all of us spreading the word it should give it a small boost. I do
have to make a million within a month after all if I want to get Aunt May's
approval for Peter.

"Hey guys, do you mind if I bring up something personal?" Peter asked

hesitantly

Huh, I wonder what it could be?

The others were wondering the same thing as we focused our attention on
him. Whatever he was gonna talk about seemed especially important.

"Well, the other night Uncle Ben asked me to clean up some of our storage
and I ended up finding this old briefcase. At first, I thought it was one of
Uncle Ben's old things but that was until I saw my dad's name on it."

Wait, this sounds super familiar! But it's happening differently than the
movie. Didn't he find that because of their cellar flooding?

The moment I thought that I realized where the change happened. This
universe's Peter lives in an apartment like the one from the MCU. It's not
too surprising for the plot to be the same with the environment being
different.

More importantly, Peter finding that briefcase means he has the cross-
species formula its potential is immense even if it is flawed. Who knows
maybe I could even gain the knowledge to fix and further enhance it later in
the future.

"Wow Peter isn't that great now you have something of your dad's" Ned
said seeing this as an opportunity for Peter to have a bit of closure.

"I know Ned. I am happy about it but what got my attention was what was
inside. It was full of formulas that easily outclassed anything I've seen and
has got me really interested in what my dad was researching. Here look I
even mound this"
Peter soon brought out a paper and also his laptop as he showed us an
image of a blonde man with a missing arm.

[Curt Conners]

"This guy used to work with my dad and he also still works for Oscorp like
you Gwen."

"Ah, I know him too! He's a brilliant scientist who's working on Cross-
species research like graphin…g particular abilities of other animals onto
humans to cure diseases and repair physical damage. He's the head
researcher in the lab but sadly there really hasn't been much progress."
Gwen said enthusiastically as she talked about her work really showing her
passion and how much she loved to research even if she was just the
assistant.

"Gwen, do you think that maybe during the tour you could help me get
away so I can meet Connors and ask about my dad?"

Gwen looked like she wanted to refuse but she was pressed in a hard place.

One she would be breaking the rules and could get fired but I'm the other
hand Peter is someone who rarely asks for help. This is also something that
is clearly important.

Peter also noticed that he pushed her into a tough position and was about to
tell her never mind until someone else interrupted.

"You don't need Gwen's help for that Peter I'll help you get to Connor's lab"
I said as he gently patted Peter on his back.

There was no way I was missing out on capturing some spiders. I still
wasn't sure on exactly what to do with them but that didn't change the fact
that I should still take them.

"Huh, how Kol you don't work there like me?"

"Who said I have to work there to skip the tour and find a lab? We'll just
wing it"
Gwen looked at me with an absent expression on her face.

"You know Kol for a moment there I was beginning to think you might be a
hidden genius at least until right now" Gwen said while giggling in a
mocking sort of way

This chick really likes looking down on me. I can't wait till she sees me
literally building spaceships. I wonder how she'll react.

Peter thought about it for a moment and figured it should work out fine.
Ned also agreed to make a distraction for the two of us to get away.

"Fine if you three are really intent on doing that then I'll make you guys a
map of the floor to conners but don't lose it alright" Gwen said as she poked
my chest "I could get fired for even helping with that"

"Yes yes we won't let your gracious efforts be in vain dear Gwen" I said in a
sarcastic tone getting a laugh from Peter and Ned

Gwen didn't seem to appreciate the joke and was about to pull my ear but I
swiftly dodged and headed toward the exit of the library

"Ah look at the time I think I got gym next better start heading over it's on
the other side of the school after all"

[BRR BRR]

Haha the bell even rang right on time nice

 15: Chapter 15 Progress and
Attention

The next few days were spent just as planned with our group slowly
spreading the word to friends and family getting us our first downloads.

Peter was able to get Uncle Ben and Aunt May to bring it up in
conversations at their workplaces. Aunt May especially ended up being the
most enthusiastic about it and practically advertised it for us with her fellow
staff members at the hospital and her friends in the charity program she
helped out in.

While Gwen came through as promised and got her father to share it with
his coworkers In the police department. He also complimented Gwen on it
mentioning how efficient it was even wanting to know where she had heard
about it.

Faced with that question she only said her friends shared it with her and
didn't mention her involvement with a brand new and bussing company.

When she explained this to us she seemed embarrassed but understood

where she was coming from. Her father was a good man but he was also
strict and would probably ban her from being involved in this when she
already had lots of stuff to focus on alongside her job at Oscorp.

All In all, this brought us a couple hundred downloads in the first couple of
days but they quickly jumped to thousands within the week.

We had no idea why this happened so fast. Even I was confused with the
speed at which the app was spreading. This wasn't some sort of fun game
app or social media one so it didn't make sense for it to spread so fast
especially when the only advertisement we had was word of mouth.

At Least until we discovered why then everything became clear.

Ned was the man responsible for the surge of subscriptions. His postings in
the forums and discords had generated a buzz in the online community.

The app was exactly the type of thing they were looking for, easily blocking
others from tracking their IP and protecting them from hackers. Its ease of
access and cheap subscriptions also helped draw in more customers.

I couldn't help but be surprised at how fast the numbers were growing.
Thankfully I had already added measures to the app to unsubscribe users
who were doing illegal activity. I didn't want criminals using my app after
all.

The first day only had 24 downloads but swiftly changed within 3 days to
9,578 and counting!

Most people used the paid version instead of the free one, seeing the cheap
charge of 7.99 as spare change and worth the money. Surprisingly we even
had people already starting to buy the premium version that was priced at
100$ a month.

Their numbers were small, however, merely being around 14 people.

Damn, I really feel like giving Ned a hug right now. He really hit the mark
on bringing it to the discords and forums.

It also makes sense why it was such a hit with them since they should
technically be closer to what our target audience is. Heck, even I'd probably
buy this if I could in my last world.

It was always so annoying when trolls would shove your IP at you in

Discord saying they knew where you lived. I even lost a computer before
because of a hacker putting a punch of viruses. Definitely not good times.
Glancing back at my new laptop I couldn't help but smile in satisfaction.
We were already nearing $50,000 in earnings so I was able to treat myself a
bit.

The others didn't know about how much we had made yet since it was
linked to my bank account but I couldn't wait to show them.

Hm, I can probably move soon as well I wonder where I shou… however
before I could finish that thought I heard the familiar alarm of my computer
as I checked the app's notification.

[Intrusion detected]

[Countering]

[Multiple intrusions detected activating protective measures]

W-what

Everything was happening too fast. Messages just like the first two began to
spam on my laptop.

I wasn't an idiot so I quickly realized what was going on. Someone or more
specifically multiple people were trying to hack into the app itself.

Obviously, it wasn't successful but this seemed to agitate whoever was

trying because it went from 1 or 2 hackers to a bit over 50 and counting.

At some point, I began to realize what these guys were doing. They were
trying to overwhelm the program which wouldn't work thanks to how I
designed it but that didn't make me feel any better.

[+100 Points Host has gained the attention of S.H.I.E.L.D]

[+100 Points Host has gained the attention of HYDRA]

Well shit

…
Inside a brightly lit room, the sound of fingers pressing keyboards echoed
as multiple error sounds echoed and every now and then a curse word or
two could be heard as well out of annoyance.

While this was happening a tall black man in a trench coat watched this
with one eye. His expression was hard to discern as he tapped his fingers.

[Image]

Another man stood beside hesitating on whether or not he should interrupt

him when he was clearly busy thinking about something.

Finally the man with a receding hairline stepped forward.

[Image]

"Sir are attempts have been unsuccessful so far and instead we have
actually had a couple of our computers infected with a virus repeating the
same video over and over again."

Nick Fury raised his eyebrow at this

"Lead the way Coulson" Nick said as he gestured to the section with clearly
troubled IT men as they were trying to fix something.

Walking over the problem easily became apparent as all the screens showed
a comical scene from Looney Tunes with a road runner going beep beep as
it ran from a coyote.

"Do we have any info at least on this new company Dagon Technologies?"

"Some sir, it was recently registered 6 days ago, and from what we could
discover it is being run by a group of high school students"

Saying this he pulled out separate folders with the names Gwen Stacey, Ned
Leeds, and Peter Parker.

Taking out a fourth folder he handed it to Fury which had the name Kol
Dagon.
"We believe that this one may be responsible for the company with his
name clearly stated on the company."

Nick took the folder and began to examine the information inside but was
displeased to see that it didn't help much and just had basic info.

An orphan who was going to Midtown high and was allowed to live alone.
His grades were below average and his Physique was also below average.
The only thing he had going for him was the fact that he was a bit
handsome but being so skinny didn't really help his appeal.

"Is this all we have?"

"As of now, yes sir. However, we noticed something else while

investigating the students." Next Phil handed him the folder of Peter

"What's special about this one?"

"It's not him but who he's related to. His parents were Richard and Mary
Parker, two agents who had infiltrated Oscorp but went missing."

This subject seemed to draw more of Fury's attention as he held the two
folders of the students.

"Coulson I want the level of this case raised and I want agents on the
ground watching them. I want to know every little thing about them. I don't
even want them to sleep without me being."

"Yes sir"

"And how's the search for Stark?"

Coulson looked down for a moment before shaking his head

"Not much progress there sir we know he's with the ten rings but we haven't
been able to find exactly where he is. The desert is a large place with many
places to hide."
Fury nodded in agreement before looking back at his agents trying to hack
into the App called specter.
 16: Chapter 16 NZT

[+100 Points Host has gained the attention of S.H.I.E.L.D]

[+100 Points Host has gained the attention of HYDRA]

This… damn this is going to make things a lot harder than before. I knew
my app would draw attention but I never expected it to happen within the
week.

Come on, think Kol think!

Fury is someone who is thorough and is a control freak. Things being

unexpected freaks the guy out making him paranoid.

He's basically the MCU version of Batman. There are probably already
people watching my house and who knows how many cameras they have
watching as well.

I may be decently smart but I'm not arrogant enough to believe that I can
fool all of Shield and Hydra while also doing my activities.

At least not the me of now…

"System show me Enhancements"

[System Shop!]

[Limitless: NZT-48] +50 Points

[Fallout: Implants] +200 Points

[Doom: 24th Chromosome] +400 Points

[Halo: Spartan Program] +400 Points

[Resident Evil: T-Virus] +500 Points

[The Boys: Compound V] +500 Points

[Available Points 270]

NZT… now this could help me navigate through this whole situation. Super
intelligence and perfect recall would give me the edge I need if I want to
out maneuver literal spies. There are risks but at this point, I'd rather be an
addict than silently erased by a group like Hydra.

"System purchase the NZT"

[Host, do you confirm your purchase?]

[Yes/No]

Yes

[Purchase confirmed unlocking NZT-48 Knowledge]

Arghh!

With a silent scream, I collapsed on the floor as I held my head tight. I

could only grit my teeth at the familiar pain of having needles in my head.

In this mental hell, I also experienced euphoria as my mind became

enriched in various formulas and chemicals all leading to the creation of the
NZT.

This knowledge even came with all the benefits I would gain from using the
drug as well as its negatives but at this moment I didn't care because this
was what I wanted.

No, it was what I needed

However, I didn't let myself rest as I pulled out my system once more.
"System bring up the prices for the cure as well as the temporary one used
by Finch in his time as an FBI agent."

[System Shop!]

[Limitless: Cure (Permanent)] +50 Points

[Limitless: Cure (Temporary)] +20 Points

[Available points 220]

Grabbing a nearby shirt I quickly stuffed it in my mouth and mentally told

the system to purchase both.

[Purchase confirmed unlocking NZT Cure (Temp/Perm)]

Sadly I wasn't able to stay awake this time as my eyes rolled back.

Thud!

Opening my eyes I could only sigh as I realized what happened.

Clearly, the amount of knowledge I took in overwhelmed me. Thankfully it

was a sacrifice worth paying.

I knew everything I needed to make my first batch of pills and luckily I

knew just the place to make them.

The Chem lab in school

Taking out my phone I saw that it was already morning but I still had a few
hours till school started. So if I wanted to make some NZT. Now would be
the best time to head over. So I grabbed my things and took off while trying
to look normal and mix with the crowd.

I knew that I would most likely be watched on my way to the campus. It

also wouldn't be surprising if we suddenly had new substitute teachers and
staff, It's just how spies operate.

Getting inside the school was no issue. They were always open a few hours
early for teachers and students to arrive and get some extra work completed
before classes officially started.

Definitely, something I'm grateful for at this moment as I made my way into
the lab and locked the door behind me.

I also made an effort to close all the blinds and search the room for any
viewpoints and cameras. Once all that was completed I quickly gathered the
necessary supplies from the cabinets and prepared the tools.

I knew I needed to be fast if I wanted to get away with this. The agents are
probably already wondering what I'm doing so I need to be fast and get this
done.

With my tools and ingredients ready I immediately began mixing and

putting various substances in glass containers as I turned on the hot pot and
poured in the mixture. While doing this I also began preparing another
container that would create the shape of the pills once they were ready. I
continued adding the proper amount of ingredients at their designated times.

This whole process felt novel to me, making me feel like a real scientist.
Throughout doing this my mind felt focused on the task and I was again
amazed by the system's capabilities.

I didn't notice this before with the Halo Programming but it seems that I
don't only inherit the knowledge but even the muscle memory.

In the beginning, I could sort of understand myself typing fast and coding
since I had taken basic coding classes in elementary. Sometimes I even
enjoyed doing those typing speed tests but this was something completely
different.

I had never taken lab in high school and had absolutely no experience with
any of these tools. Yet my hands moved as if I had been doing this my
whole life.

The experience was strange but I was glad to have it. I thought as I began to
cool the material before bringing out the capsules and pouring them into the
small containers.

A large smile soon plastered my face as I looked at the pills in front of me.
100 in total for exactly 100 days.

Sadly I didn't have all the materials for the temporary cure and would have
to get them elsewhere. However, that wasn't a problem for now since I was
able to buy myself time.

Without hesitation, I quickly grabbed one of the pills and tossed it into my
mouth. The moment I swallowed the pill I also heard someone walking
outside the door.

Not good! I thought as I looked at the mess in front of me.

However, my panic didn't last long…

 17: Chapter 17 Trouble Appears

However, my panic didn't last long…

Everything began to slow down till it stopped as if someone had taken

control of the remote and pressed pause on the movie.

Then things began to reverse. I saw multiple me's throughout this room
moving about making the pill.

Was I reliving that moment? No, that's not what's happening.

I'm becoming aware of everything all at once. This realization seemed to

brighten up the whole world around me.

I was blind but now I see… There could be no better explanation.

The room around me carried so much information and it was all coming in
at once. Yet it was just so clear like a fog blowing away as it flowed in
unhindered.

The sound of someone trying to get in entered my ears once more and I
began to move with purpose. Every flask, ingredient, and tool was returned
to its rightful place. Not a speck was left behind as I moved across the room
as if this room went back in time.

The only proof of my tampering would be the missing ingredients but there
was nothing I could do about that right now. Instead, I began to set up my
computer with the schoolwork I was doing at home.

I needed an excuse for why I was here and schoolwork made the perfect
one with it being the reason for multiple students being here in the first
place.
Sitting in my seat doing homework would also look strange. Making it
seem as if I was ignoring the person trying to enter.

So I did what I figured would look the most natural and placed myself at the
door ready to open it for them which is exactly what I did.

As the door opened I began to analyze everything about them with my new
hyper mind as everything about them became revealed to me with just a
glance.

The man had blonde hair and was dressed in the school's security uniform.
He even had a badge that at a glance seemed authentic and would be
enough to fool most people of their occupation.

His posture was also straight with no hint of slouching but I could tell by
how he opened the door that he seemed to have a problem with his
shoulder. Not a major one mind you but perhaps something that happened a
long time ago.

Despite this, he left no openings and kept a strong stance. Meaning this man
has most likely been trained.

At Least more than most guards with how few openings he had despite just
standing still.

These small details Instantly spurred my mind into action as I remembered

all the faces of every guard I'd seen on campus. Thanks to this perfect recall
I realized that this man did not match a single one.

Secondly, his badge ended up being authentic from what I could tell but the
problem was the fact that this particular badge belonged to another guard…
who wasn't even white.

Strange why would he be using another guard's badge? Fury wouldn't have
his men impersonate security, at least not for a public school. I mean why
would he when he can just have another identity made with false
documents?
All these small details began to ring warning bells in my mind but I kept my
cool at least on the outside.

"How can I help you?" Speaking first was important as it would allow me to
direct this conversation however I wanted. While also being able to gather
more information through his responses.

"I was checking the classes and I noticed this one locked. Is there a
particular reason why you locked this door?"

"Just doing schoolwork like everyone else sir and wanted some privacy
while doing it"

While saying this I noticed his eyes drift towards my laptop before
returning his focus towards me.

My computer huh practically guarantees that this is about my app Specter.

Could they want the data for themselves? No that's not it.

If they simply wanted the data then the best way to take it would be by
taking it while I'm not around but this man is already interfering while it's
still with me.

So if the computer isn't his primary goal then that would mean he's here
for… me?

"I'm sorry kid but I'm going to have to take you to the office. You're not
allowed to lock the class doors, especially not in the lab. Follow me"

Crap this isn't good

I already have a feeling of who this guy might be with and it's definitely not
fury.

"Ah alright let me just grab my bag and laptop first"

"Hm go ahead but be quick"

Before walking back I noticed his left ear twitch. This could happen for a
number of normal reasons but with everything I know it's safe to assume
that he has someone communicating to him with a small earpiece.

So he's not alone either, definitely not good.

As I walked to my desk I began to imagine various scenarios and eventually

concluded that following him wasn't exactly the safest choice. At Least not
without a plan.

There is also the problem of them going after Peter, Ned, and Gwen but I
can't worry about them right now. At least not until I've got myself cleared.

Reaching my things I recalled seeing some Nitric Acid on one of the

shelves. Alone this chemical can cause burns in the eyes and respiratory
tract but is also known for being combustible when mixed with various
other chemicals which luckily there is plenty of and I only need one.

Not wanting to give away my plan I continued to act normally but secretly
put some small containers in the sleeves of my hoody for later use.

"Hurry up in there" the man said in an irritated tone

"Ah I'm already done here sir"

"Bout time, follow me."

After leaving the office the fake guard clearly didn't go in the right direction
and when questioned on this. Explained that it was because the teachers
were having a meeting and that we needed to go another way.

I had already seen this coming and was plenty ready by the time we reached
outside behind the school. Where I could already see two more men waiting
for us.

At this point, the man no longer held his intentions back as his demeanor
changed within a second as he aimed to knock me out by surprise. The
other two were also quick as they rushed towards us from up ahead with
cuffs and tape.

Despite all this I was not caught off guard in fact I was more than ready for
this to begin and had already placed myself in a position for a thorough
victory.

First I slightly crouched beneath the fake guard's Jab. Low enough that I
could counter by throwing a hit right into his shoulder where I noticed his
old injury.

"Argh"

Being hit he stepped back as he grit his teeth but I was not one to let
opportunities go and aimed a kick right for his balls.

I don't care who you are: Spy, assassin, or even Hulk. Every man's
weakness is their balls.

With this strike, he simply collapsed temporarily putting him out of

commission and fast enough for me to kick myself away from the other two
men so they wouldn't tackle me.

"Damnit! Get him" the man on the ground cried as he gripped his balls but
my hyper analysis noticed some blood on his hands before I refocused on
the other two as they took out tasers.

Tasers Huh, not the best choice. They are not gonna love what I have for
them.

Reaching in my sleeves I pulled out the vials of Nitric Acid and other
combustible chemicals easily acquired in the class.

Fun fact Nitric Acid happens to be a strong oxidizing agent making it a

great conductor for electricity.

Lucky them I thought with a grin

They didn't seem to notice my smile however as they charged right at me

With perfect aim, I tossed the vails right at their hands holding the tasers.
As expected the vials combusted on impact while also carrying the fuse of
electricity as the guards shook in place.

While they suffered I took out combustible material and threw it into their
faces so it would take away their vision.

In the midst of enjoying this moment, I was suddenly punched from behind
as I rolled forward.

Looking back I saw the guard with bloody fists and an enraged look.

Shocking that he is up so fast but it looks like my damage did its course.

Getting up I got into the wingchun stance I had seen Naruto use and figured
it was good for the occasion.

Seeing this he threw another right hook which I slapped away before
landing multiple hits throughout his body mostly focusing on his vitals to
further weaken him before finishing it with a hook on his chin.

Analysis: he has a popped ball which is bleeding profusely. His shoulder

also seems to be dislocated since it's out of place and hasn't been used since
the fight started. His jaw is also broken along with him being unconscious

Walking over to the other two I checked their conditions as well and noticed
that they had died.

One seemed to be from a heart attack likely from the electricity and the
other from suffocation as I found traces of burns in his throat and bruise
marks on his neck.

Looks like he somehow swallowed some nitric acid Tough luck.

Well, that's two dead at least I have one person to interrogate. I thought as I
walked over to the guard as he began to stir awake and looked at me in
anger.
"Hey buddy make this easier on both of us and tell me why you and those
two tried to kidnap me?" I said as I pressed one finger into one of the nerves
of his shoulder to intensify the pain

Surprisingly he didn't cry out or thrash around but instead smiled as he bit
into something.

Whatever it was that he bit into caused him to begin convulsing and
foaming From the mouth. As he died he muttered something with his last
breath that normally wouldn't have been recognizable but I was able to
make it out.

"Hail Hydra"
 18: Chapter 18 Planning and
Progress

Hydra just as I expected

The way the fake guard operated didn't align with what I imagined Fury's
men to do.

In fact, the guard didn't fall in my expectations of Hydra either. I didn't

imagine them being so aggressive right off the bat.

It would make more sense for them to pressure me through legal means or
even offering benefits for the program. Yet they tried the most aggressive
move possible and straight up tried to take me.

Seems like the programming I installed into Specter was worth a lot more
than I originally perceived.

At that moment my mind began to break down the entire process of the
coding I used and cross-checked every feature I put into the app until I
figured out why.

The amount of information I processed would take days weeks even

normally but with the drug active in my system it took but a moment.

So that's why they did it…

They didn't try to kidnap me just because the app was good at protecting.
No, it was for one specific feature Specter had and that was its ability to
learn and adapt.
Every time it faced a hacker Specter would improve and become much
harder to hack the next time. Something like that was extremely dangerous
in the wrong hands and Hydra wanted to be those hands.

Heck, even I'm realizing now just how broken and dangerous Specter can
be especially in the world of Marvel. If a being like Ultron gained this type
of ability in his programming. Then it would become near impossible to
remove him from the web.

Sigh trouble for another time instead I need to do something about these
bodies.

I can't exactly leave their bodies here since Hydras' first suspect will
without a doubt be me. Hiding their bodies is also not a long-term solution
since I'm still the most likely suspect.

Still hiding them will buy me time. Hopefully long enough for me to
prepare.

Checking my phone I saw that I didn't have much time left, a mere hour and
a half to clean the scene and chuck the bodies somewhere but it was all I
needed.

Quickly I went back to the chem lab, gathered what I needed, and stole a
couple of duffle bags from the gym to stuff the bodies in.

With my tools in hand, I cleaned the scene to the best of my abilities.

Luckily I didn't have to worry about cameras since the Hydra agents led me
to a dead zone in the school.

Next, I gathered the bodies and practically had to drag them one at a time to
the nearest sewer drain where I then left them.

However, not before quickly looting them for anything that would be
helpful. They didn't have much but I still did get some things from them.
Some cash, tasers, and cuffs.

Now I should head back to school and play it off as best as I can.
I just don't know if I should bring this up with Peter, Ned, and Gwen.

Letting them know could put them at risk if they start changing their
behavior and patterns. Keeping them in the dark can also be beneficial to
me since it'll confuse whoever is in charge of observing them if nothing
changes.

Well, I guess I already know the answer after all. Keep them in the dark it
is.

The next couple of days went on as usual and I went back to acting as my
usual self but that didn't mean I wasn't aware of my surroundings.

In fact, things happened just as I had imagined they would. With us getting
a couple of new teachers and staff at school.

None of them were agents I recognized from the shows or movies so that
would make them just regular grunts I guess.

This is too bad, I won't deny that a part of me would've liked to see a beauty
like Black Widow but that's besides the point.

I made sure to not waste my time and took advantage of the NZT to learn as
much as I possibly could in various subjects.

Whether it was something like engineering or simple lock picking. I needed

to make sure that I was prepared for any situation no matter how difficult.

The only problem was the massive hangover that NZT gave but thankfully
negative effects would be removed the moment I took more NZT.

I also felt that I wasn't using Peter, Ned, and Gwen to the best of their
abilities. All three of them could be considered geniuses in their own right
and could cream most people from my earth based on just their potential.

Yet here I was having them cross-check Specter's code and looking up laws
on companies. So instead I decided to give them some work in the form of
gaming apps.

With my perfect recall, I wrote down the basic features of multiple fun
games from my previous life that shouldn't be too difficult with their skill
level. These included games like Flappy Bird, Temple Run, Subway Surfer,
and a whole bunch more that I'm sure will be a hit.

Ned was also the guy in charge of spreading the game's awareness.
Especially since he practically knocked it out of the park last time. Truly a
man of many talents.

These games will probably start bringing in income relatively fast as well
making it a good source of income for future projects.

All this went on up to the day of our fated school trip at Oscorp.

[Outside Oscorp]

A bunch of teenagers could be seen with various looks on their faces

ranging from excitement to utter boredom.

"Come on class, stick together, we don't want to lose anyone like last year!
We all know how that ended up" Mr Harrington said as he tried to calm
down the hormone-powered youths in front of him

Hearing Mr Harrington mention the incident of last year caused many to

shutter at the memory.

Ned seemed to be unaware of what happened as they then turned to Kol for
answers.

"Huh well I didn't go here last year but I did hear some rumors that a kid ate
something from one of the labs that turned him green for a month." Kol
recalled despite only seeing it one time.

Truly the miracles of NZT

"Hey, isn't that really bad then? Wouldn't Oscorp get sued over something
like that"

"Hm not exactly, you see the fault mostly was on the teacher for not
watching the student and the thing that guy ate wasn't harmful and wasn't
permanent"

"That's also why it will be harder to get away from the teachers this year"
Peter who had been quiet so far said as he thought about the challenge
ahead

"You worry too much Peter, we'll get you to Connors" Kol said reassuringly
as he patted his friend's shoulders alongside Ned

You'll get to meet Connors and I'll get some spiders Kol thought as he held
his backpack carrying containers.

"Oh look guys it's Gwen" Ned said as he pointed to the blonde girl in the
distance "Guess it's time for the tour"

Mr Harrington also seemed to notice the arrival of Oscorp staff as he

gathered us up to begin the tour.

Watching them arrive I checked my phone as I prepared a special gift for

Oscorp in the form of malware.

I knew cameras could be a problem prior to arriving as it wouldn't make

sense for them not to have any. Then again Peter did just walk into the
spider room during the movie like it was his own backyard.

However I'm not sure how reliable that movie is with how different things
seem to be.
 19: Chapter 19 Oscorp Part 1/3

"Welcome everyone to Oscorp. Please follow the guest guidelines and stick
together. I am Martha Kelly and I'll be your guide for the day with my
assistant Gwen here whom I am sure most of you are familiar with." Mrs
Kelly stated as she led us through the building.

Workers and scientists could be seen moving about in an orderly fashion.

Everyone knew their job and was focused on it.

Honestly, it was quite impressive at a glance almost like an ant colony

"Here at Oscorp we invest in various fields but our true capabilities shine in
robotics and chemicals. Where we are the lead in both research and studies.
A fact that we are quite proud of." Mrs Kelly said as she gestured toward
one of the labs that had a robotic arm grabbing items and moving them
around.

It looked really similar to the one used in the Iron Man movie that sprays
him with the fire extinguisher.

However, my focus wasn't really on the Robotic arm but instead on a

computer I noticed being used by the head researcher of said floor.

Raising my hand I decided to ask the tour guide about it.

"Hm, a question so fast? Well then how can I help you?"

"It's about that computer I see that researcher using, by chance would that
be a quantum computer?"

Hearing this seemed to surprise her for a moment but that emotion was soon
clouded over by excitement.
"Well yes, that is indeed a quantum computer. In fact, it is one of our
company's most recent achievements." After this, she went on a bit of a rant
on how great Oscorp was and how amazing the computer was.

Though I couldn't really agree with the first thing I definitely agreed with
the second.

A quantum computer now that would be pretty useful to have. My laptop is

good and all but that doesn't mean I am not limited. Especially when it
comes to how much information I can store.

However, this would change with a quantum computer making it easier to

make various designs for future projects and knowledge I will buy from the
system.

I was originally going to buy the knowledge from the system but why waste
points doing something like that when I can just steal one during a villain
attack.

As we moved up the floors we got closer and closer to where Connors lab
should be. Something we knew thanks to Gwen's signals that we were
nearby.

Turning to Peter I saw that he seemed nervous about ditching the tour.

This Peter cared a lot about rules and wasn't really like the Andrew Garfield
version but more like Toby's. Something I didn't mind since that Spider-
Man was my favorite.

"Hey Kol I don't know if we should go after all I mean it's been a long time
he probably doesn't even remember my parents"

I just gave him a blank look to which he scratched his head since even he
knew it was a pretty lame one.

"Peter at the end of the day it's up to you if we meet the guy or not and yeah
maybe it won't change anything but at least you'd learn a little bit more
about your parents from someone they knew personally."
"And if doesn't go well I got you a gift Peter" Ned suddenly said as he
popped out of nowhere

"Huh what did you get me"

"Two words" Ned said as he held up two fingers while mouthing words
without making a sound but both me and Peter were able to understand it as
he also made a circle gesture

'Death Star'

"Woaaah dude for real! The new Lego Death Star?"

"The one and only so let's hurry this up so we can get home and build it.
Those things are gonna take us at least all afternoon."

While these two were in their own world I began to realize that I had
neglected something.

I never even thought about knowledge from my system already being

known in this world through pop culture. Looks like I have another thing to
check on later.

Even if I did have a super mind that was giving me quite the edge. That
didn't mean I suddenly became omnipotent and knew all things.

Something else I need to be aware of. Thankfully something as simple as

legos reminded me once again not to get cocky.

Suddenly I got pulled out of my thoughts when I noticed a familiar symbol

up ahead which would lead to another floor. That's the one from the movie
for cross-species genetics! We're close.

Turning to Peter I noticed him looking at the same thing.

"Ned, I need you to start the distraction!"

"Huh but we are not even at Connor's lab yet"

"I know I know but I need to get to that lab" Peter said as he pointed across
the hall

Ned was a bit confused but chose not to hesitate and quickly ran up in front
of the class.

"Couph Couph I have an announcement to make everyone!" Ned said as he

climbed on top of a chair

Seeing this both me and Peter got secondhand embarrassment but we were
both thankful nonetheless and made our exit. This wasn't unnoticed by
Gwen as she made an angry expression and kept pointing to stay but was
ignored as we fast-walked without looking back.

On the way, I slid my hand in my hoodie as I pressed a button on my phone.

Releasing the virus to block the cameras through the Wi-Fi. This should
buy us plenty of time.

"I have decided that I will become a head researcher one day at this
amazing corporation. I know this may seem sudden everyone but-"

"Get down from there Mr Leeds!" Mr Harrington said as he tried pulling

Ned down

Reaching the door we checked the sign and read the description

[Biocable Development Unit]

This is it! This is the room with spiders!

"Well let's head in"

"Huh, but there's a lock? How are we gonna do that"

To that question, I pulled out a random researcher ID that I swiped on the

way

He had a surprised expression but his eagerness to discover what was

within overshadowed his questions.
Walking in we were met with various high-tech machinery spread
throughout the room testing strings as it pulled and twisted.

Separating myself from Peter I began reading some of the research notes
and logs.

[Genetically Enhanced Spiders]

- log 13 -

The spiders have proven to be a miracle that we haven't been able to

replicate. These 15 Spiders have proven to be far superior to any other
spider on Earth.

All subjects have shown signs of enhanced web fluid durability. While
others have shown some more interesting traits.

One in particular disappeared at one point in time but was soon discovered
to still be in its case. Somehow this particular spider developed the ability
to camouflage so well that it appears to disappear.

Mr Osborn has also been pressuring us to decipher this ability for Military
purposes but progress has been slow.

- End Log -

Wait 15 spiders? So there's not going to be a whole room of them. Still, this
seems to be a bit more interesting.

What if each spider gives different abilities or even enhances other abilities
when used together?
 20: Chapter 20 Oscorp Part 2/3

15 Spiders with various powers… Now that is tempting. The Logs even
gave hints of what the spiders might be able to give. An example being the
one that goes invisible making it pretty obvious what power it could have.

Truly tempting but at the same time I wasn't sure if I wanted to use them on
myself. There are many negatives associated with the spider powers ranging
from the curse that all Spider-Man's seem to have and even those spider
totems connected to the web of destiny.

Then there's also the problem of taking multiple bites which seemed risky
and foolish. Yeah, there's a slight chance that someone could take in all that
power but there's also a higher chance that something goes wrong severely
damaging DNA in the process.

Looks like I need to learn more about genetics and also get myself a lab. I
thought as I continued memorizing all the information I could.

From how they caused the miracle of the spiders and even the troubles they
have gone through trying to recreate it.

Despite being focused on the research notes I never did lose track of Peter
as he walked around the lab or more specifically towards the room with the
spiders.

I struggled internally with what to do. Preventing the birth of Spider-Man

could give me a huge sum of points but at what cost?

Peter was my friend and my favorite comic hero. There was good and bad
involved in the decision, if I helped him avoid the spider then most of the
tragedies in his life could be avoided.
Yet doing so would also take away his opportunity of being more.

"Hey Peter, mind if I ask you something random?" I called out from across
the room

"Yea I don't mind" Peter replied while reading some of the formulas

"If you could be like Captain America would you? And what would you do
with that power?"

"Huh that's pretty random but I guess if I was given the choice I'd want to
be like him and use my power to help others. It's kind of like what my uncle
Ben told me this morning" Peter paused as he focused on the image of a
spider on a computer screen

"With Great Power Comes Great Responsibility"

Facing Peter I felt like he changed for a split second and in that moment I
thought I saw Spider-Man standing in front of me.

I guess I already know my decision

"And how about you Kol what would you do with power?" Peter asked

"Get rich and have enough kids to fill a football team"

Peter practically tripped hearing this and pushed his glasses up for a
moment. Before turning to my smiling face as he realized I was joking with
him.

"Haha, I didn't expect to hear tha-Huh!" Peter suddenly stopped talking

mid-sentence and rushed over to another door that had the same symbols as
earlier.

I made sure I wasn't left behind as I followed him and read the door sign

[Spider Containment Unit]

Looking at each other once we moved in and entered the room.

It differed quite a bit from the one used in The Amazing Spider-Man with
the spiders not being loose. Instead, they were all in separate terrariums.

The spiders In particular varied in design as well with them being different
colors and sizes from one another.

"Amazing! These spiders don't match any known species that I've seen
before." Peter was excited like a kid in a candy store as he watched each
spider with great amazement

"Did you know that some spiders can even change colors to blend into their
environment. It's a defense mechanism, pretty neat right?"

"Yeah, I guess it's kind of like a chameleon"

Speaking of spiders that are good at hiding, shouldn't there be one around
here from that research log?

Walking around I eventually found the terrarium meant to house the

invisible spider and noticed how this once had less decoration and foliage
compared to the others.

They probably did that to make the spider easier to find, a good choice.
Especially since even I can't see it so its hiding capabilities truly are
exceptional but luckily I got an idea.

Reaching into my bag I pulled a small bag of sugar used for coffee and
sprinkled it inside the terrarium until I noticed a particular silhouette hiding
in the corner.

Got you

Using one of my small containers I Quickly scooped it up and slowly made

my way behind Peter. Who was focused on a blue and red spider that
looked like the one that bit Tobey.

Before slowly dropping it onto his neck

I may have decided that I would keep Peter as Spider-Man but that doesn't
mean I couldn't still earn points in this event.

Instead of him being bit by the classic blue and red I instead let him get bit
by the one that goes invisible. Who knows what kind of changes this will
cause with Peter having new abilities.

"Argh!" Peter exclaimed

"I think something just bit me" Peter was jumping around frantically as he
tried to find the perpetrator but had no luck since I had already scooped it
up.

"Man, what was that? Kol do you think it was one of the Spiders?"

[The powers of Spider-Man have been altered Destiny Slightly Changed

+10]

"Hm maybe we should get out of here who knows how venomous these
things are"

"Yeah I guess you're right we still need to see Connors" Peter said as he
began to make his way out before turning back

"Huh, aren't you coming?"

"Yea I'm just gonna take some pics real quick I'll meet you outside"

Hearing this Peter made his way out while I looked at the spiders like I had
found gold in California.

I began pulling out multiple containers that had holes on the top for
breathable air. Then I started scooping up every spider as carefully as I
could.

I couldn't wait to buy some genetic knowledge and crack the spider's
genetic code.
[You have taken the Spiders meant for various heroes Drastically Changing
the Destiny of several individuals +1000 Points]

HOLY!
 21: Chapter 21 Oscorp Part 3/3

HOLY!

One thousand points from taking the Spiders. Hey system, show me my
points. I thought as a blue screen appeared in front of me.

[Available Points 1160]

Now this did bring a smile to my face

There were so many possibilities and there were so many things I wanted to
buy. Seems like I really need a lab and I can't keep wasting my time at
school. So an early graduation is required but first I need to get out of here
before Oscorp staff stop us.

Exiting the Lab I found Peter anxiously looking around until he noticed me
arriving which brought him relief as we made our way to the class.

On the way I decided to ask him about his findings "Peter, did you find
anything related to your parents there?"

Peter's walking slowed down a bit before taking out his notebook.

"Yea, I found some stuff that showed my parents were related to whatever
they were working on. Look here a lot of the formulas and notes are pretty
much the same as the ones my parents made except for one thing" Pointing
at a specific part of the page he then said "This Formula"

The Decay Rate Algorithm

Now this was something useful, taking Peter's notebook and giving it a
quick glance but in reality, I stored it all in my memory for later research.
Why wouldn't I? It was truly a great discovery and has so much more
potential if used on the right species. Connors had the right idea when it
came to the Lizards but the poor guy was too rushed and did not have
enough talent.

But hey who needs talent when you have NZT and a System?

As we walked we were finally able to catch up to the group and found a

scene of Ned holding onto the legs of one of the researchers as Mr
Harrington tried prying him off.

"Please good sir, let me join your company!"

"Damnit Mr. Leeds let go of him this instant and has anyone seen Dagon or
Parker!"

"Right here sir just got lost on the way." I said getting everyone's attention,
especially Ned's as he finally let go giving us a smile.

"Finally it's about time you stopped looks like I'm going to have to give
your grandma a call Mr Leeds"

Instantly his smile left as he looked at us worriedly.

However, there was nothing we could do and just gave him a silent prayer.
His grandma is cool and all but never mess with a Filipina woman she'll go
crazy on you just like a Latina.

"Huh Mr Parker you are not looking too good"

Hearing this I turned towards Peter and my god he didn't look good not at
all.

That Spider venom sure does hit like a truck. He was sweating so much that
he looked like he went swimming and his eyes kept dilating.

"Ugh I'm fine teacher just feel a little woozy" Yeah Mr Harrington was not
buying that and gave Peter a 'Are you serious look'
"I can take Peter back home if it's okay with you Mr Harrington" I asked
since I didn't really need to be here anymore either and wanted to just
quickly get these spiders to the terrariums I got at home in advance.

I didn't come without a plan after all and had already prepared a place for
the spiders. Luckily I got 20 for the spiders since that's how many I planned
on taking but there ended up being 15 which is fine also.

"Hm very well you can take Parker home but I still expect a full report on
your experience during the trip."

"Ah, what! Dagon and Penis Parker can leave. Hey teach, how about I take
Parker instead?" Flash groaned as he couldn't stand being here a second
longer.

"No, you may not and you better pay attention to the tour this trip is 5
percent of your grade so act like it. Also, stop using that vulgar
vocabulary!"

With Mr Harrington ok I began to help Peter walk out since it seemed he

was beginning to lose strength in his legs. We also gave Ned and Gwen a
quick wave goodbye and I couldn't help but notice Gwen pointing at her
phone. Most likely wanting me to explain why we left and didn't head to
Connors.

"Hey Kol we don't have to go I still need to see Connors" Peter was being a
bit stubborn but I could see where he was coming from.

The lab with the spider most likely left him with more questions and
Connors was the man with answers.

"Don't worry about it. Hey, how about you ask Gwen later for Connors's
address. She did say she worked under him so it shouldn't be too difficult."

Getting Peter to meet Connors may sound a bit risky since it practically
guarantees the Lizard being created and that's exactly what I wanted. How
else am I going to steal a quantum computer? I obviously need a distraction
and the lizard is the perfect tool for that plan.
"I guess I could do that thanks Kol Argh let's hurry out of here I feel like
my insides are being melted"

No kidding I felt like I was overheating just from holding the guy.

Walking out of the room I noticed the security running around with IT guys
as they tried to find the problem.

Sorry guys but you won't be finding anything

After a couple of buses and a lot of twists and turns in New York's busy
streets, I was finally able to get Peter home where I saw an anxious uncle
and aunt check him over multiple times.

Luckily Peter had already cooled down quite a bit since the beginning phase
of his transformation and just needed some rest.

"Ah thank you so much Kol for bringing Peter back your a good friend"
Aunt May said as she gave me a gentle hug

"Don't mention it, Aunt May, Peter would do the same for me"

"That he would, hey how about it would you like to stay for some coffee?"
Uncle Ben added as he patted my shoulder.

"Nah I'm alright. I still gotta get home and do my report on the trip but
maybe some other time."

They gave me a smile and agreed that maybe some other time as I left their
residence. As I left home excited to check out the spiders but this soon died
down as I thought of Uncle Ben.

It's almost his time

Saying With Great Power Comes Great Responsibility may be something
inspirational when it comes from Peter. However, this isn't the case when it
comes to his loved ones, and is almost always a death flag.

It's like the world itself only wants Peter saying that line.

Uncle Ben's fate is also something I've been thinking a lot about and I have
already decided to help the old man out. Still, it won't be easy especially
since I'm being watched nowadays but I'll figure something out.
 22: Chapter 22 Real Spending

Getting home I made my way to my room and placed the spiders into their
enclosures. While doing this I discovered that the spider that bit Peter
somehow went missing or should I say escaped.

I checked multiple times with sugar and it really wasn't there that damn
thing somehow ran away. I wasn't too worried on loosing it genetic
information since I could just take it from Peters blood but this was still a
problem.

Who knew where it would go and if it would bite someone one. Argh a
problem for another day.

Too avoid thinking about the spider I instead focused my thoughts back on
the day and the choices I had made along with some of the things I learned.
This was something I had started doing after taking NZT.

Ned during the tour mentioned Star Wars meaning that some pieces of
knowledge I have in my system might be in this world too as Fiction.
Definitely something I need to look out for and check while at school since
there's not much for the teacher to actually teach me anyway.

Speaking of science fiction, it's about time that I buy some more knowledge
from the shop. Specifically something related to genetics so I don't mess my
own body up. There are tons of serums and procedures to increase my
strength but what mattered most was synergy.

Everything I used needed to seamlessly integrate within my body without

killing me or crippling me.

"System show me the best options for genetic knowledge"

[Very Well]

[System Shop!]

[Doom: 24th Chromosome] +400 Points

[Halo: Spartan Program] +400 Points

[Fallout: Genetics] +200 Points

[Available Points 1160]

24th Chromosome the pinnacle of science, a supergene created by the

humans that lived on Mars.

The body is optimized and is practically immune to all viruses and diseases
and it is excellent in repairing cellular damage.

Granting numerous benefits like a healing factor and increased

strength/speed due to the natural limiters of the body being lessened. This
also adds an increased life span but it's never mentioned how long in the
movie. Based on what I saw it should at least add another century but this
could also be wrong with the life span being much higher.

Then there are also the increased mental functions helping in increasing the
signals of the brain for better memory and reaction time.

Overall it's an amazing enhancement despite all the hate the movie got.
Then there was also the knowledge of genetics they had. Creating a
chromosome is much harder than it sounds.

Next is the Spartan Program, while Dr Halsey may not have made an entire
chromosome like the scientists in Doom but that doesn't mean her
knowledge of genetics is lacking in fact it should be rather high.

In order to make multiple augmentation and enhancements one must be

aware of the body's limits and potential.
This is also why Dr Halsey used children who had the highest genetic
potential within humanity during the Spartan 2 Program. This process was
also improved later on for those with less genetic potential but resulted in
weaker Spartans. Dr Halsey didn't even consider 3 or 4s to be Spartans at
that point and I can't help but agree.

At the end of the day, it wasn't just the program that made Spartans what
they were but their very genes.

Lastly, there's the knowledge from Fallout ranging from multiple different
groups like the Institute, the big empty, and even the Enclave. All of which
were remnant organizations from before the Great War.

Each one varied in knowledge and paths they took but that doesn't mean it's
not useful even if they don't quite meet the level of Halo or Doom.

Hmm technically I could just buy all three but honestly, that's really a waste
of my points.

After some thanking and planning I began looking at the bigger picture and
made my decision.

Alright, I'll get the 24th Chromosome and also The Spartan Programs. Both
are extremely useful in increasing my own strength while also helping me
get a better understanding of genetics so I can understand the Spiders more.

Now those two together should cost me 800 points leaving me with 360
enough to get some more things.

I needed some stuff that could help spread my name beyond just a coding
master. My company was Dagon Technologies after all and not Dagon
Software's.

Thinking about what field to focus on I figured that the best bet would be
Military and for multiple reasons.

The main one is Tony Stark's exit from the market once they finally find the
guy. It'll leave a hole for many other companies to try and fill, quite the
opportunity.

Then there's also the lucrative amount of money that the United States puts
into their military basically guaranteeing a comfortable life. The best part is
that I don't even need to give them my best tech, just some normal stuff to
keep them happy.

The only problem I see is my age. However, with a quick search on Google,
I soon saw that this wasn't really a problem.

Tony Stark was allowed to make contracts with the military despite being a
minor. This was also the case for Reed Richards. I guess at the end of the
day the government just wants better toys and could care less how old the
person who made them was.

Making contracts with the military can also give me some leeway and even
a bit of protection from shield.

"System show me some Military Tech"

[Fallout: Non-energy Weaponry] +30

[Fallout: Energy Weaponry] +50

[Fallout: Ballistic Weave] +50

[Fallout: Military Armor] +30

[Fallout: Power Armor] +80

[Fallout: Chinese Stealth Armor] +50

[Fallout: Robot tech] +100

[Doom: ID Weaponry] +20

[Doom: BFG] +40

[Halo: Weaponry] +30

[Halo: Marine Armor] +30

[Halo: ODST] +50

[Halo: Spartan Armors] +200

[StarShip Troopers: Weaponry] +20

[Aliens: M41A Pulse Rifle] +20

Seeing so many options was amazing and each one would make me one hell
of a killing but I needed to be practical. The goal wasn't to make the
military powerful so I needed to be careful with what I shared.

Right off the bat, I removed Energy Weapons, BFG, ODST, and Spartan
armor. That stuff was just way too good but that didn't mean I would never
buy it.

In fact, those were things I was planning to keep for myself and my people.

Then there were the guns from Starship and aliens. They were nothing
special, only slightly better than modern guns. The same could be said with
the guns used in Doom but at least they used Identification technology.

Choosing was seeming more and more difficult as time went on. I couldn't
help but wonder if I was being too picky.

Come on I need something good that can set me apart from the rest while
still not being amazing.

That's when I set my sights on the fallout section specifically robotics. I

clearly remember the scene in Iron Man when the government was trying to
get Tony's technology due to how unique it was and also because no one
else could make something even close.

Tony obviously refused and the military was forced to settle with clowns
like Justin Hammer.
I was already planning on filling the void left behind by Tony so why not
take this a step further and introduce robots? They aren't as sophisticated as
the ones from I, Robot but also aren't crappy like the junk made by other
companies.

At the end of the day, they were solid pieces of hardware that even survived
hundreds of years after the Great War. With many models ranging from
military to civilian giving me more options and also leaving me not so
reliant on the government.

Then there's the guns and armor from Fallout. They may not be as
impressive as the robots but they are also good in their own way and will
still bring me profit.

"System I'm ready to make my purchase"

[Ready when you are Host]

Laying down on my bed I took a piece of cloth and mentally prepared.

'Purchase 24th Chromosome, Spartan Program, Fallout Robotics,

Weaponry, and Armors'

[Host, Do you confirm your purchase?]

[Yes/No]

'Yes'

[Purchase Confirmed remaining total 200]

At that moment I don't know what happened there was no pain or even
mental pressure like any other previous time. No, everything just went
black before I could even wonder what was happening.

.
.

[A Few Hours Later]

Waking up I was a bit disoriented and had a small headache but nothing as
bad as I imagined. Actually, this headache was actually lighter than all
previous times.

'Looks like my guess was correct' I thought as I pulled out a bag of NZT

I already knew that buying knowledge overwhelmed me but I had an idea

that these effects could be suppressed or even removed by using the NZT to
push my brain at 100%. It was a small experiment that had some risk but it
looks like Lady Luck was on my side.

Once I was done taking my breather and popping another pill of NZT to
ease the headache I returned my focus to the reason I ended up in this
situation.

The knowledge of genetics and Fallout tech. All I could really say was
damn.

Dr Halsey is more of a genius than people gave her credit for and she knew
way more about genetics than I originally thought.

Something else that was interesting was the kind of knowledge I got from
her and other scientists. I didn't just get their success but also their failures
and their ideas.

Turns out Dr Halsey knew so much about genetics because she believed
that pushing the human limit lay there and had even thought of something
similar to Erskine's Super Serum.

However, after a long study, she eventually figured that something like that
would take too long and pressure from the UNSC didn't exactly give her
much time. So she began to do the next best thing and that was to use what
she learned about genetics and find those who were the most gifted and had
the most potential among all of humanity.
Her idea was to take those individuals and use augmentation and special
concoctions to continuously push the body till it reached superhuman
levels. She really was a genius.

Then there was the scientist on Mars… honestly, I don't even know where
to begin with that one. These guys had practically mapped the entire genetic
code of humanity except for a few mutations here and there.

I guess they needed to know everything they could about the human
genome to even attempt making a new chromosome. A shame it ended up
turning half the population into monsters forcing them to nuke everything
as they escaped to Earth.

The knowledge I got from the Fallout universe was also surprisingly really
helpful and gave me plenty of things to work on in the future. Especially
when it comes to robotics.

Fallout was a weird world where they had big clunky computers yet at the
same time they had robots but that's beside the point. What really matters is
that I should be able to upgrade the Fallout robots using my programming
knowledge.

The weapons and armor are also good being slightly ahead of the curve but
not enough that it would change civilization as we know it.

~~~~~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~

Reviews are also appreciated 😁 and helps with the stories exposure
 23: Chapter 23 I am a Young
Master

It had already been a couple of days since the Oscorp trip and things were
progressing pretty much as I expected.

Peter became somewhat estranged from our group of friends as he did his
best to keep his distance. This didn't work however as we would try to stick
with him as much as we could.

Especially myself since I wanted to have a reason to watch Uncle Ben and
make sure he was alright.

Ned and Gwen were confused and a bit hurt the more he tried to avoid us.
They wondered if the reason was due to him not getting to meet Connors
and we're making all sorts of ideas.

I however already knew what was going on. I was kind of responsible for
what happened by placing that spider on his neck but can I really be blamed
for something meant to happen?

The changes happening to Peter were also quite interesting to watch. Most
people hadn't noticed but thanks to NZT there were many things I was able
to see that others could not.

From the way, he would breath, walk, and even touch. Everything was done
while holding back and every now and then I could see both fear and
excitement in his expressions as he realized what he was capable of.

There were of course accidents like that time he accidentally got his hands
stuck to Flash's shirt and ended up ripping it off. When this happened flash
began to chase Peter and ended up losing him while thinking that he ran
away.

I would have thought the same as well if I had not been watching from a
distance and noticed Peter disappear when he turned the corner. Basically
confirming invisibility as one of his powers.

I was also able to confirm that he had spider sense when I threw a pencil at
him which he dodged with extreme precision.

Reaching the lunch room I placed my things on the side as I took out my
phone to check the company's earnings. Something I had not done in a
while and the last time I checked we were sitting around 50k.

With my phone out I examined my surroundings once and proceeded to put

in my bank password as my eyes bulged out.

[Kol Dagon]

[CHECKINGS]

[$33,481,892]

[SAVINGS]

[$32,000]

'Th-that's 8 digits right… I Kol Dagon am now a Millionaire' Seeing so

many numbers filled me up with ecstasy.

Haha since I'm a millionaire, I just need to have a bunch of kids to make
what I told Peter a reality.

Back to real goals, this means I can finally get some of my plans moving. I
have so many things to buy from a lab to equipment and plenty of other
resources. I'm also going to need lab assistants and a cute secretary "cough
cough".
I realized I was getting a bit too excited and calmed myself down
immediately. A nice perk of having NZT is full mental control along with
full emotional control. It's also the reason why I was able to kill those
Hydra agents before without breaking down.

Glancing back at my phone with a calm mind I began thinking of a strategy.

For the lab, I'm probably going to buy a used one so I don't have to waste so
much money and time. I'll obviously build one later, but once I have a
secure position and contracts.

The lab I get should also be outside of New York since way too many things
happen in this city. I'd be a real idiot to build anything here.

First, before I begin doing any of this I should go to Peter's house along
with everyone and show his aunt our earnings so she can let him work with
me. Then I obviously need to start paying them and giving them their share.

Though they didn't help me too much in making the app, that doesn't mean I
shouldn't start paying them like a good boss. From what I've heard they're
almost done making the game apps anyway and this payment could be
considered an incentive.

'Speaking of my friends here they come'

"Hey guys" waving my hand I got Ned, Gwen's, and Peter's attention who
looked quite awkward with them.

Looks like they finally cornered him and got him to stop running.

Seeing me they quickly cut through the crowd and sat down beside me.

"You guys got Peter to stop being a wuss"

"Hey!" Peter obviously wasn't happy about that comment as he exclaimed

in denial

"Yeah and all it took was a phone call with his aunt" Gwen said with a
proud expression.
Wow low blow

"You should have seen Peter after he got scolded." Ned laughed

"Argh you guys just don't understand I'm just… going through some things
right now."

"By chance did you get hot and sweaty? While also experiencing many
changes in your body" I asked while giving him a knowing look.

This seemed to petrify him as he met my serious gaze

"H-how did you know!?"

"Huh isn't that just puberty" Ned blurted out making me and him laugh at
Peter who got more and more red by the moment. Gwen merely covered her
face as well as she got a bit red from secondhand embarrassment.

Gwen's red tint didn't go unnoticed by me especially because of how cute it

looked. It was enough to put any guy in a daze.

Ahh, what am I doing? I need to show them the money.

Focusing back on our group I decided it was about time I showed them our
earnings.

"Guys I have something to show you"

They looked at each other confused for a moment before moving closer to
me as they looked at my phone since that's where my gaze was.

Their reaction was priceless

Ned fell forward and caught himself on the computer murmuring something
about being a young master. Gwen on the other hand suddenly hugged me
from behind which was enjoyable at first until I started getting choked out.

As for Peter, well he was frozen and even vanished for a split second which
went unnoticed by everyone except me.
Yeah, he's definitely going to need to train that. Can't be disappearing in
public. Unless he wants to end up like a lab rat or spider I should say.

"Kol is this real?!"x3

'Man these guys were too loud' I thought as I began to look around and
noticed some stares

"Shhh keep it down and yes it is but we'll talk later at Peter's house"

"Huh, my house? I guess we can, I bet Aunt May and Uncle Ben would
love to hear the news"

"Exactly and remember Peter I promised your aunt that we'd make a million
within a month so that covers you as well."

Peter simply scratched his head with a smile on his face as he said "Well
don't blame me for not fully believing you."

"You underestimate my power"

"I got that reference" Ned said, seeming to have recovered from his shock
as well.

"Haha alright guys I'm gonna be heading out. I'll meet you at Peters" I said
while leaving

As I walked the halls I couldn't help but feel a skip in my step. Things
seemed to be going well, great even.

Peter got bit and has new abilities from other Spider-Man's. I got a whole
bunch of spiders to research. Money to make a lab and do said research.

Yeah, I had Hydra and Shield on me but hey worse things can happen in
Marvel.

Turning the corner I suddenly bumped into something soft as I heard a yelp.
"Ahh"

We both fell on our backsides but thankfully our landings weren't too bad.
Recognizing that I accidentally walked into a girl I did what any gentleman
would and quickly got up and handed her my hand.

She seemed to have recovered fairly quickly too as she reached to take my
hand but that's when I felt something completely unnatural…

There was a strange pressure on my mind and it was intensifying by the

moment!

This pressure caused me to back away from her as I finally met her gaze
and noticed her features.

It's Red

Her hair is more Crimson than strawberry blonde;

A Red so bright it looks like a flame

There's only one girl in the whole school with hair like this and someone
I've been trying to avoid since my transmigration.

Jean Grey

~~~~~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~

Power Stones and Reviews are Appreciated

 24: Chapter 24 Jean Grey

Jean Grey

[Image]

An Omega Level Mutant with Telepathic powers. If that wasn't bad enough
she also happens to be the host of a very and I mean very pissed off cosmic
being.

The Phoenix

Jean's gaze soon turned sharp as she began to focus on me as if something

had caught her attention.

I had no time to read her expressions further or even try to understand what
she was thinking at the moment because of the assault on my mind.

I knew the information on the system would be safe but that doesn't mean
my mind was completely protected. From all the knowledge I've collected
and future knowledge to even being from another world.

There was no way in hell I was going to let her get any of that and risk her
emotions becoming chaotic, freeing that bird in the process.

The only thing keeping her out of my head so far was the NZT in my
system but I knew that wouldn't last long if she pressed a little harder. It
was pretty obvious that she wasn't even trying to get in my head.

Soon I began to push my brain harder than I ever had, as I tried to find a
solution. I needed something simple yet useful to ward her off and I needed
to do it quick!
As I was thinking I began to feel her mind press further showing that she
was beginning to take interest.

Things seemed hopeless until at the very moment my brain found a

solution.

I had thought of many things from turning my surface thoughts into shield
while using my real thoughts within my subconscious like Batman. I also
imagined using mind shields and barriers, or even just straight up fighting
back. At least until I had an epiphany.

A combined idea from two of my favorite characters… Gojo Satorou the

one unequaled between heaven and earth along with the Flash the not so
Fastest man alive because every season there's someone faster.

There was an episode in The Flash where he had to deal with a mind reader
known as Mona Taylor of the Royal Flush Gang. In order to defeat her he
sped up his thoughts and only slowed down what he wanted her to hear.
This was a good idea for my situation but not enough.

Mona and Jean were nowhere near the same league. Making that attempt
possible but not probable.

This is where the Goat comes in, he would have so much information from
the six eyes and force it into his opponent during his domain expansion
incapacitating them.

So in that instant, I combined the two and sped up all my thoughts while
also throwing around random information at her as I tried my best to at least
annoy her.

[POV Switch Jutsu]

Midtown High… I didn't particularly want to go to a school with normal

people. I had all my friends already at Xavier's but he felt that if the mutant
and human race were to coexist then we needed to understand each other.
The only way to do this was by getting used to one another so he said.
After hearing his reasoning I ended up agreeing to attend alongside a couple
of my friends three days a week as a collaborative relationship between our
two schools.

As time passed I began to realize that school was a bit more fun than I
expected except for the random thoughts I'd hear from others around me.
However, I pushed on and considered it as a way for me to train my powers
as I tried to hear less.

At Least that's what I was trying to do until someone walked into me. Even
causing me to let out an embarrassing yelp as I fell backward.

I was about to glare at him until I saw that he had some sense as he gave me
his hand with an apologetic smile.

He had nice black hair and was pretty slim, skinny even. He seemed like
those nerds you see in movies but he was relatively handsome at least.

Returning his smile I reached for his hand until I realized something.

I can't hear his thoughts! But how and why?

Suddenly he jumped back and continued to walk backwards as he put some

distance between us with a dazed expression.

I stood up and began to follow him

How could I not? It's very rare for me to be around people I can't hear. So
far the only ones I've met with this trait were the professor and Mrs Frost
but that is because they have similar abilities.

Wait, similar abilities, Is he a mutant?

I wanted to know so I pressed a little further hoping to find out and his
mind opened up for me but I didn't find what I expected.

What's wrong with his head?

I began to wonder if maybe he wasn't a mutant but actually a crazy person.
How can someone think so fast and what are these random images that keep
appearing when I try to slow them down? There's even a weird fog that I
can't even get near.

I was about to try again when he suddenly grabbed my wrist

"You know it's rude to try and read someone's thoughts without their
permission"

Ah I messed up

[POV Switch Jutsu]

After confronting her on the snooping she was trying on my head she
quickly pulled away her probing and turned red like her hair. She seemed
embarrassed about getting caught since she must not be used to
confrontation when it comes to her powers.

Which is great, hopefully, she stays out of my head long after this as well
because I don't think I could've lasted any longer against her. NZT may
push the brain to its maximum capabilities but at the end of the day, I'm still
just human.

"I didn't mean t-" she quickly paused as she saw my expression.

'Yeah didn't mean to' yet here I was fighting the mental battle of a lifetime

"I guess I did… I'm sorry I won't do it again"

She looked honest this time and even seemed regretful. I also understood
why she reacted like that from the comics.

I can only imagine hearing other people's thoughts 24/7 without being able
to stop them. So I must have come as a surprise to her.

Lucky me

"Alright just don't do it again alright? That was wildly uncomfortable"

She brightened up hearing this like it was trash thrown under the rug.
Making me really question if she was sorry or not.

"Who are you? And why can't I read your thoughts? By chance are you…"
She looked around a bit and noticed most students were still at lunch she
focused back on me and asked "A mutant?"

"You know you should introduce yourself first when meeting others
especially when your mind probed me"

This comment looked like it hit her right in the gut as she cringed for a
moment.

"But I'm a nice guy so I'll go first. Kol Dagon Senior here in midtown. As
for why you can't read my mind, that's because I am smart, and as for me
being a mutant well that I don't know."

Speaking of mutants, once I get my own lab I should definitely check if I

have the X gene or not. It'll determine how difficult life will be after all.

"Hey that's not really an answer" Jean complained thinking that I left out
some crucial information

"Well, that's all I got. Your turn"

She eyed me narrowly, wanting me to continue before relenting as she

introduced herself.

"I'm Jean Grey, a senior from Xavier's school attending as a collaboration.

As for mind reading and mutants, I won't tell you since you didn't say
anything either"

"Hey I was honest I really don't know if I'm a mutant and when it comes to
the mind blocking it really is because I'm smart and have better control over
my brain."

Wait, why am I even explaining myself? Is it because she's pretty? Man, I

can't be a simp. This girl is too much trouble for that.
"Alright, I'll believe you… as for my answer earlier well that's because I'm
a mutant" Her demeanor changed after saying this wondering how I would
react.

There was also an invisible tension coming from her and I realized if I
didn't give a good response she would most likely invade my mind again in
order to erase my memory.

Jean is a kind girl who doesn't like using her powers on others but when it
comes to protecting her friends she becomes quite strong.

"So that's why I could feel you in my head. Pretty great power if you ask
me" I replied honestly

Jean's expression changed as she seemed confused about how she should
respond to having her power complimented.

"You're not afraid? And you don't hate me?"

"Should I? Yeah you almost got in my head but you apologized and
promised not to. You also haven't done anything personally to me for me to
hate you."

This took her aback and she looked down for a bit as she murmured
something I couldn't hear.

'Professor was right'

"You know what you are pretty weird" Jean said with a smile

Wow this is why you don't compliment girls

"Haha don't make that face it's a good weird." She said while trying to play
it off

"Hehe yeah, you're pretty weird too. I never thought I'd see a ginger become
the same color as her hair"

"Hey! That's not true" She said in a mad tone while smiling
Before I knew it we just stood there talking about random things. Whether
they were about our friends and likes or dislikes.

I knew this could lead me down a dangerous path, one that should be
avoided but let's be honest. How long can I really avoid the X men and all
the mutants?

What if It turned out I did have the X gene? It would be really awkward to
meet the X men then, after avoiding them and leaving a bad impression.

So I decided to take advantage of the opportunity in front of me and that

was by making a good impression on Jean and in turn the X-men.

However that's all I would do, I don't plan on taking this relationship
outside of school and I definitely don't plan on visiting her school any time
soon. Not until I at least find a way to protect my mind.

[BRR BRR BRR]

Before we knew it the lunch bell rang sending everyone back to their
classes

"Ah my friends are here" Jean said as she noticed two of her friends in the
distance coming over.

One was Kitty Pryde. She had brown hair and a cheery demeanor with a lot
of energy. She also appeared to be a bit mischievous from a glance

[Image]

The next girl however left me stunned

Two white streaks in her short hair and beautiful features that she tried to
hide away with her goth outfit. Yet all it seemed to do was enhance her
appeal.

[Image]

I automatically knew who she was… Rogue

My second favorite waifu in comics with the first place going to Raven in
the DC universe.

"Hey Jean, who's this?" Kitty asked the moment she arrived as she wiggled
her eyebrows

"Just a friend I met right now and it's not what you are thinking"

Kitty didn't seem to believe and gave me a judging look as she walked
around a bit.

Leaning close to me she said "Hmm I'd give you a 7/10 you could be an 8
but you're on the skinny side. No offense"

What does she mean no offense and was her personality always like this or
is she just testing me?

"Offense Taken" I said resolutely. Just wait till I become a super soldier.
Argh I can't wait to get myself a lab.

This response caused her to giggle a bit

"Haha ok, my bad as an apology I'll give you a word of advice. Watch out
for her boyfriend. He can get a little crazy when he's jealous.

"Hey!" Jean suddenly exclaimed "he's not my boyfriend we're just friends"

"Tell him that"

Scott Huh I wonder how he'll be in this universe. I generally don't like the
guy no matter what version he is. Some of the fanfics I read in my last life
were even depicted as much worse than he actually was so I hope that's not
the case.

Rogue just laughed on the side at their banter like it wasn't her problem
until she faced me.

"I don't think we introduced ourselves. I'm Rogue and that's Kitty. We go to
Xavier's school along with Jean."
"Rogue huh unique name and Xavier's school must be quite the place if
those two are anything to go by"

She just gave that comment a smirk

"Well my name is not really Rogue it's actually Anna I just prefer Rogue
and as for our school… we'll you'd be surprised"

"I bet and I'm Kol Dagon by the way"

Before our conversation could continue both Kitty and Jean returned having
ended their small disagreement.

"Huh, well look at you too. Are you going after my other friend now
because Jean has someone? Should I also be worried?" Kitty asked
teasingly but we all knew she was just joking and meant nothing by it.

As we talked I began to realize that these girls had pretty good social skills.
Honestly, I had expected them to be a lot more reserved due to their status
as mutants. Especially rogue due to how her powers affect people.

This ended up not being the case at least not completely. I could tell that
Rogue was still afraid by how she kept her distance while remaining
vigilant of her surroundings.

She must be worried about accidentally touching someone. I wonder if

there is something I could do to help her. Ah, I'll think about it in the future.

"Kol we gotta get going. We need to get to class before time runs out." Jean
said regretfully

"Ah alright no problem I gotta go as well anyways" I replied

Jean suddenly began rummaging through her purse as she took out her cell
phone. The other two seeing this did the same.

I got the memo and took out my phone and brought it to the contacts
section.
"We'll call you to come hang out with us next time" Jean said after we
exchanged phone numbers and with that, the trio left.

Well that wasn't so bad I thought

[+10 Points Meeting Jean Grey]

[+10 Points Meeting Kitty Pryde]

[+10 Points Meeting Rogue]

 25: Chapter 25 A Company’s
Foundation

I didn't run into any more X-men after that and continued school as usual
before heading straight to Peter's house.

Apparently not fast enough however once I got inside I realized that I was
the last one to arrive. Everyone was also already sitting down with pasta in
front of them.

"Hey guys sorry for being late" I apologized honestly since I was the one
that planned this yet here I was arriving late.

"Oh no worries Kol I just set the table come and sit" Aunt May said as she
served a plate for me.

Man that smells good can't wait to try it

As that happened I walked over to Ned and Peter as we did the handshake. I
wasn't able to do it before but after taking NZT it became quite easy.

"When are we gonna show them, the you know what" Ned whispered to me
with a happy expression.

Looking behind Ned I noticed Peter also seemed excited to share the news.

I knew waiting too long would drive these two crazy so I relented a bit and
said "Before we eat so the food can taste better"

Peter reacted fast as he took off to his room saying he was going to get a
camera.
"You can sit over here Kol" May said as she pointed to the seat next to
Gwen who was currently drinking some water.

Taking my seat I got a better look at the dish and realized it was Pasta alla
Vodka one of my favorites.

"This smells great Aunt May thanks for having me over" Complimenting
the cook is always good so you can get seconds.

[A/N] Foodie 101 knowledge for those of you who don't know

"Thank you Kol here have some extra" May replied as she poured me some
more

Great

Gwen who had been quiet so far suddenly spoke up "Kol do you think you
can come over to my house?"

I froze upon hearing this and almost dropped my fork

She also seemed to notice her wording and turned red in panic "Not like
that! I just want you to come so I can tell my parents about me joining you
guys"

"Really you're not worried about your dad anymore?" I asked remembering
her mention how he was strict

"A little but with us making money it will leave them with little reason to
say no." Gwen mentioned, making a good point.

"Will next Friday do?"

"Yeah that works with me" With a date settled we went back to eating just
in time for Peter to arrive with a dusty Video Recorder in his hand.

Peter and Ned both threw me a thumbs-up as I saw a small red light flash
on the camera.
Show time

Pulling out my phone I quickly pulled out my account page and called over
Uncle Ben and Aunt May.

"Uh Kol what is this" May asked hesitantly while Ben just sat down

"It's how much money we made so far after making the app Specter"

May just covered her mouth while Ben gave a proud yet stunned look.

"So can Peter join and help me out? I did make a million in a month as
promised." I asked the still very shocked May

"Kol you didn't just make a Million dollars! That's 34 Million I don't even
know what to say."

Peter walked over and stood between May and Ben as he held them on each
side.

"Well, can I?"

May seeing this gently hugged Peter before looking back at me "He can but
before that, I at least need to know what kind of job he will have" This
question seemed confirmed by Uncle Ben as well as he gave me a serious
look.

"That's actually why I wanted to come here today. I planned on making

Peter, Ned, and Gwen each in charge of their own division. Being right
under me in terms of position."

Everyone seemed surprised by this. I didn't understand why. I thought I had

made it clear from the beginning that my company would be shared with
my friends.

Even if we'd only been friends for a short while they were all I had.

Money and technology are great but having people to spend it with is what
really matters. So I wanted to show them that.
"Remember guys I said we'd build this together"

Gwen looked a bit down as she said "But we haven't even done anything to
help you yet besides advertising."

"Hey, you guys have done plenty. Yea, the app was made by me but you
guys helped advertise it. The game apps are also almost completed and
that's being done by you guys as well."

The three of them smiled at my recognition

While Uncle Ben seemed focused on something else. "Well, Kol is the
company just going to be you four?"

"No, and that's actually what I wanted to bring up. I plan on hiring
employees because this won't work so well with just us. We need an
Accountant, a legal team, regular employees, customer support, and even
talents from other fields. I don't plan on keeping this company focused on
just programming. These are also the people who will be working under
you guys as well.

However, for all of this, we're going to need a building and equipment. So I
was planning on meeting a real estate agent to help me find a location that
has both a lab and office in the same property tomorrow. If that's not
possible then I'm also fine with them being separated"

At this point, everyone was no longer surprised by my goals. Instead, they

opted to support me in this endeavor as they recognized that we still had a
lot of work to do.

Running a company was turning out to not be as simple as I originally

imagined but that's what made it fun.

The challenge

Tap tap tap

Gwen's tapping caught my ear as I looked at her and noticed how serious
she looked. Appearing to be in deep thought.
She looked like she reached some sort of conclusion as she turned to face
the rest of us.

"Kol out of all the things you said I think the most important would be
getting an accountant. We're earning money but it's not like it's infinite so
we need someone to help manage our funds and handle our taxes. This
should also help us in knowing just how much money we actually have.
Knowing our resources will allow us to better control our funds as we spend
it on the properties, equipment, and pay."

Everyone seemed to think about it before agreeing. Out of everything that

one really took precedence.

I also took this opportunity to add my opinion on the matter

"If that's going to be our first move then the second most important thing
would be securing a legal team to check and make sure everything is correct
on our company's registration. Once everything is safe for our business
legally they'll have to start working on our trademarking, apps, and any
other future products we may release."

"Where are we going to find people like that who are at least good at what
they do?" Ned asked worried someone might try to scam us

"You guys can leave that to me, the both of you just focus on finishing the
games so we can get more funds" I said to both Peter and Ned so we could
have more money to work with.

Gwen raised her hand a bit and asked "What do I do? They're both focused
on the game and you're going to meet people to help us. I don't want to do
nothing, I also want to be helpful. I'm a part of this as well."

I smiled at Gwen and gave her a head pat that she quickly shook off

"I actually have something important for you to do. I know we should wait
for accountants and lawyers but I still want you to find us at least a Lab
outside of New York. If it has an added area for offices even better but the
lab is the most important."
Gwen seemed worried but that's because she didn't know that I'd already
read multiple books on law and accounting already. So I won't be making
mistakes.

The only reason I was hiring people was because of efficiency.

"You sure Kol?"

"Trust me, have I let you down so far?"

Gwen just smiled at me before responding "Alright, I'll get to it. Luckily my
dad has a friend in real estate so I'll check with him after school tomorrow."

With our basic plan and structure done. We settled down and relaxed the
rest of the evening because starting the next day we would each be very
busy.

Then I can finally start giving myself some upgrades… I have been weak
for just way too long.

While Kol spent time with his friends and enjoyed his evening. He had
unknowingly become a topic of discussion at a particular private school.

[Image] Initiate OG X-men theme

Within the Headmaster's office, four amazing individuals seemed to be

having an interesting conversation.

The first man present was quite tall with a wild and rugged appearance. He
had a beer in his left hand and stubble on his chin. Logan or better known as
the Wolverine.

[Image]
Beside him was a beautiful and exotic woman with white hair. There was an
air of mystery around her but also one of danger. Ororo Monroe, a woman
capable of controlling the weather itself Aka Storm.

[Image]

She stood tall behind an old man who sat comfortably. He was completely
bald in a full suit appearing to be helpless but this was not the case. Charles
Xavier

[Image]

These three individuals stood in front of a very familiar redhead as she

recounted her experience at school to the people she saw as family.

[Image]

The professor sat with an expression that was hard to discern as he

contemplated something.

"Jean, you think this boy might be one of us?" Charles asked not expecting
to hear about an unknown mutant at Jean's school.

In fact, this took them all by surprise. Before Charles sent his students to
attend a school with regular people. He first checked for dangers by using
the cerebro and discovered nothing unusual, not even fellow mutants.

However, he is aware that things can change and that the chance of
someone awakening their X-gene is rather high. This was the case with
most of his students after all.

"He didn't outright tell me he was a mutant but I think he has a rather high
chance of being one. I wasn't able to hear his thoughts and he was even able
to stop me somewhat when I tried." Jean answered as she thought about her
encounter

"Hmm if he is then we should invite him to attend here. Kol Dagon was it?
I'll try checking once more with Cerebro and after we can go introduce
ourselves" Charles said with a fatherly smile
Logan poured some more beer in his mouth and grunted as he said "You
don't gotta do that professor we can just go get the kid now and check him
here"

Ororo merely rolled her eyes at Logan's brazenness

"And how will that make us appear Logan? If he is experiencing new

powers then he might become wary of us especially if we overwhelm him."

"Fine you guys handle it, kids are way too sensitive for my liking anyway.
If you want to see me, I'll be in the danger room." Logan said as he exited
to room pulling out a large cigar in his other hand

After Logan left Ororo made a curious expression and faced Jean once
more.

"Anything more you can share about him so we can know how to approach
him?"

Jean thought about it and recalled that he was mostly easygoing and didn't
make things awkward. Even after learning she was a mutant or when her
friends arrived.

"Hmm, I'd probably say to just treat him normally when you invite him to
attend."

Charles smiled at this, thankful that this potential student seemed easier to
handle at least when compared to others.

Ororo shared his opinion as she thought about the numerous broken
children that have attended their school needing not just friends but family.

"You can go Jean, once it's time for us to meet him I'll let you know.
Perhaps bringing you along will also put him at ease"

"Hn thank you Professor and you too Ororo" Jean replied as she gave each a
hug and went looking for her friends to give them the news.

~~~~~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~

Power Stones and Reviews are Appreciated
 26: Chapter 26 A Busy Week

The next week was filled with hard work as I searched for potential
Lawyers and Accountants but had little luck. It wasn't because they were
hard to find but they themselves were lacking in some way.

I tested each person I met on not just their knowledge but also their
character through dialogue. I needed people who would truly provide the
help we required.

Most of them passed the knowledge part and showed that they were really
skilled and had the experience to boast but all failed when it came down to
character. They usually tried scamming me or giving me a bad deal
expecting me to take it due to my youth and inexperience.

After failure open failure, I began searching for Nelson and Murdock in
Hell's Kitchen but they weren't there. It seemed like those two were still in
law school and wouldn't be arriving for a while.

Eventually, I settled on hiring two people who were fresh out of school. I
knew that they'd make mistakes but I'd be there to check their work.
Hopefully, this would also foster a sense of loyalty within them as they
grew with the company.

They also passed my spy test as I asked them a series of questions while
focusing on their micro reactions.

The first was a girl named Lucy she apparently had been looking for an
accounting job for a while but couldn't find one and ended up working at a
Jack in the Box.

The second person Marcel had a different experience, however. After

getting his degree he was able to get a job at a law firm but ended up being
harassed often by one of his co-workers till he quit and met me.

I didn't plan on only having these two as my employees but they would do
for now.

Gwen also met some difficulties like myself when it came to finding a lab.
None were available for purchase near the city and the ones she did find
were for lease.

These leases were also priced obnoxiously high so Gwen did the next best
thing and started looking for studios, offices, and warehouses that could be
converted into a lab. Which was a smart decision made by her.

After doing that she finally got some luck and found a warehouse that also
had a small office. It could also easily be converted into a lab.

The price was also really good being sold at 1.2 million due to the market
crash.

I met with everyone once more and we agreed on buying it. Thankfully all
the books I've been reading helped as I was able to check over the
documents guaranteeing no errors in the properties transfer.

After purchasing the property I realized that I was going to need a way to
travel back and forth from the city. So I went to the DMV and took the
driver's test since I already had the permit.

Once that was done I made my next big purchase and got myself a black
Dodge Challenger fixing my problem of commuting. While it wasn't good
for transporting items it atleast allowed me to ride in style.

[Image]

Standing outside the new building I couldn't help but gaze fondly at it.
While it was small and not really a lab yet it did have potential. The ware
house was all grey with a wide interior and an attached office on the left
hand side. The plot of land even came with a parking lot.
[Image]

Gwen standing next to me had a light smile with a hint of pride knowing
she helped acquire this.

Seeing this I gently gave her head a pat that she didn't turn away from as
she gained a red hue.

Realizing that she had let me pat her for too long she gently removed my
hand as she turned toward me.

"Well, what is the plan now? We have the space and some employees.
What's next?"

"Peter and Ned called me earlier mentioning that they finished making the
games. So that's also another thing done. Marcel is also busy working on
the trademarks and checking to see if there are others already with patents
who can harm the games." I explained as I pointed at the office on the side
which had a simple desk and computer with Marcel hard at work.

In the background, you could also see Lucy reading some documents with a
smile as she double-checked some things.

"Really that's great!" Gwen immediately pulled out her phone and dialed
Ned's number to congratulate them

While she did that, I began reminiscing about the steps I had taken. Truly it
was amazing to see how far I had come in so little time.

To think that I have already been in this world for nearly 2 months and if I
wanted to be exact it has been 6 weeks since my arrival.

I've done much but I can't rest not when things are about to start getting
dangerous.

Tony should be returning next month and then there's the fact that mutants
now know about me. This is also why I started accelerating a lot of my
plans.
Then there's Peter… he mentioned meeting Connors this week and even
helped him with the decay rate algorithm. Apparently, they are going to
meet again at Oscorp.

I've also started getting a bad feeling recently when it comes to Uncle Ben.
So I started visiting whenever I could but I couldn't be with him all the
time.

Sigh

Let's be realistic, there is a high chance that I might not be able to interfere
with his accident but that doesn't mean I can't save him. There is however
one item I know of that can bring someone back from the brink of death.

The Stimpak

Yet if I want to get close enough to use it then I'm going to need a way to
escape Shields and Hydra prying eyes.

After some thought, I found my solution as I Mentally called out the system

[Yes Host?]

"Purchase the Stimpack knowledge and Chinese stealth suit from Fallout"

[Purchasing 80 points deducted]

[150 Points Remaining]

Argh!

I grunted for a moment as everything began flowing in but it was much

better than previous times. I didn't lose consciousness nor did I fall.

"Kol are you alright?" Gwen asked with worry

I suppressed the pain and went back to looking natural as I waved it off

"Just got a headache out of nowhere"

"That's because you're not resting, Kol go sit down and I'll start decorating
the office space." After saying that she went over and began to carry some
boxes with a happy smile.

The way women love decorating never ceases to amaze me.

Pulling up my phone I began searching online for the material I would

need. First of all, I was going to need a chemistry station to make the
Stimpaks or even a Super Stimpak. The suit is a bit more difficult needing
some complicated materials but still accessible. Such as semiconductors,
Kevlar, and an energy source to power the invisibility field.

Thankfully the power source does not need to be too powerful.

With my list of items ready, I gathered my things and let Gwen know that I
was leaving for a while before heading off on a shopping trip.

[S.H.I.E.L.D]

An agent who was busy playing Galaga suddenly got a notification from
one of his men on the field. Curious, he took a look and noticed it was one
of Fury's priority targets. Some kid who made an app they couldn't crack.

He pitied him a bit but knew he had a job to do.

With the report in hand, he quickly made his way through many other
agents as the sound of radios could be heard in the background.

Everyone was hard at work trying to find Stark. They had already taken
down a couple of hidden cells from the Ten Rings but hadn't had any luck
when it came to the Billionaire.

Reaching the main platform he pulled out the report and stood tall.
Nick Fury looked at the agent in front of him curiously until his eyes met
the folder that had a familiar name.

"Sir this week's report on Kol Dagon"

Next, he handed him the folder that Fury took and started reading as he let
the agent know he could leave.

This had become a habit for Fury recently as he watched the young man
with interest. There was something more to him and he wanted to know
what.

Refocusing on the logs he noticed that Kol had been quite busy this week.

He even encountered a known mutant from Xavier's school. The question

here was why? Could he also be a mutant? He made sure to make a mental
note of this as he continued reading.

The next report mentioned his new employees and building. As well as a
couple of other minor details of his day-to-day habits.

After reading this Fury saw an opportunity. If Kol was hiring then there was
a chance for him to plant an agent beside him.

With a quick call, he got some of his people to make the arrangements.

Kol Dagon… just what are you hiding?

PENSAMENTOS DOS CRIADORES

 Unknown_To_All

Power Stones and Reviews are appreciated :)

 27: Chapter 27 Tinkering and
More Points?

Gwen was almost done decorating the office area when she suddenly heard
honking outside.

Curious, she along with Marcel and Lucy went to take a look. What awaited
them was Kol along with two other burly men unloading a Uhaul.

"Kol what is all this?"

There were a bunch of random items like flasks, bottles, fabrics, and even
boxes with hazard signs. I knew he was planning on buying some work
equipment and even placed a special order for powerful computers to act as
our servers but these items look very different from what I imagined he'd
buy.

"Well this is for another side project I'm going to start working on."

Another project? Now that I think about it he did mention that he wanted to
do more than programming is this it?

"Yeah this is it but I do have some more items on the way from special
suppliers." Kol said as if reading my mind

I was going to ask Kol about his side project but soon got cut off

"It's a secret" he said with his same annoying face "At least for now but I
promise to tell you everything later on."

"Alright but don't make me wait too long." I said while smiling back at him
before remembering something important "Also don't forget you're going to
help me talk to my parents tonight"

"Don't worry I'll be there and I'll bring a gift" he replied with a gentle smile
as he reached out and touched my hair.

I thought about removing his hand but hesitated and just let him give me a
head pat before he walked away.

It wasn't till he was completely out of view that I realized what I did and
turned bright red.

What's wrong with me? Why did I let him do that!?

I didn't know what to do so I just ran back to finish my decorating to take

my mind off it.

[POV Switch no Jutsu]

Walking away from Gwen I couldn't help but have a huge smile. Seeing that
Gwen accepted my head pat.

She was just too cute, especially when she became red.

For a while now I had been trying to slightly change our relationship but it
was hard to make any progress. She saw me more like a brother needing
protection but I've been doing my best to chip that idea away.

It wasn't until recently that it seemed like she was beginning to accept my
advances. Besides that, it was overall slow but progress is still progress.

Entering the warehouse I looked at the items I had on hand. They were
splayed around unorganized and I went straight to work. It hurt seeing the
area messy due to a small side effect of NZT being OCD.

With everything in its place, I began cataloging what I had while also
making some notes on what was missing.

Everything seemed to be here for the stealth suit and I had enough supply to
make a couple of Stimpaks or just one Super Stimpak. I was only lacking
some of the more heavy machinery needed to start building robots.

I had also ordered more material for not just the NZT but even the
temporary cure to alleviate the symptoms. A much-needed item to alleviate
my morning headaches.

Kneeling down with a knife in hand I was about to start opening some more
boxes until the system made a notification sound as it appeared in front of
me.

[The spider has bitten someone who originally had no powers]

[Their destiny forever changed as they take the fate of another +500 Points]

[In response Peter Parker's fate has now been changed as his destiny weaves
with another +1000 Points]

[Available Points 1650]

What the hell… so the spider that escaped actually bit someone? And am I
just passively earning points now?

Those points also amazed me 1500 in just one go... maybe I should just let
the spiders loose in the city?

The greed for more points almost overtook me but I shook it off.

The real question was who did it bite for me to earn those points? I even
wanted to go searching for them but I knew it wouldn't be easy.

Thinking about it did I even need to go looking for said person? It's only a
matter of time before they end up exposing themselves anyway.

Just gotta watch the news for a webslinger who isn't Peter.

Getting back to work I gathered up some of the needed material. The main
one is the full Kevlar body suit I purchased
Next, I brought out the semiconductors and a couple of other electrical
pieces. Such as fiber optics and electrical wiring that would be woven
throughout the suit to connect with the conductors as they radiated the field.

The only thing missing from the suit visually was the classic orange mask.
For that, I brought out a sheet of clear plastic that I shaped using a heat gun.
I also replaced the classic orange color with a dark automotive tint. Adding
on to the stealthy appearance while also making it hard to see my features.

With those things done, I brought out the smallest car battery I could find
and outfitted it to the best of my ability.

Stepping back I looked down at the stealth suit in admiration. It wasn't

perfect and was even a little clunky compared to the original but I would fix
that later on. As for now, it would serve its purpose.

Everything was mostly done by this point. I just needed to use some of the
electrical parts I purchased to create the effect of reflecting light through the
field the suit illuminates.

Once that was done then I would have an actual stealth suit. Sadly this
project won't be completed today. I thought as I checked the time.

Looks like I need to get home and at least make myself presentable for
Gwen's family. I doubt her dad would take me seriously if I showed up in
jeans and a hoodie.

Before I left I made sure to take the Stealth suit and a couple of other items
as well. I didn't want S.H.I.E.L.D or Hydra getting their hands on these
things and I doubt a simple camera would stop them.

I mentally made a mental note after this to invest in better security as well.
Perhaps a bubble turret from Fallout so they know I mean business.

.
Gwen's home was deeper in the city compared to mine and was placed in a
relatively clean and high-class area of New York. Which is surprising to see
considering how dirty the streets usually are.

Glancing down at my outfit I was wearing a regular black suit with a red
tie. Something I had purchased a while ago for formal meetings.

I made a light smile recognizing this as a good purchase. The suit even
made me appear a bit more filled in and not my usual skinny self.

Once I was at her door I checked myself one last time. In one hand was a
bouquet of flowers while there was a cake in the other. I knew I was over
doing it with this since this was just supposed to be akin to a business
meeting.

However I wanted to make a good impression and knew the best way to
look good to her dad was by making her mom happy. Like they say, a happy
wife, a happy life.

With a knock on the door I began to hear movement inside the home as a
man opened the door. He was around 2 inches taller than me at 6'1 and was
in a police officer uniform.

He gave me a quick glance as he examined my features and clothing.

"Can I help you?"

"Yes, Gwen invited me to come over today" I said with a straight posture as
I tried to equal him as he sized me up.

"She did mention someone coming over today. Alright follow me in."

Walking in we passed by lots of family photos at the entrance before we

entered a modestly decorated home.
 PENSAMENTOS DOS CRIADORES

Unknown_To_All

Power Stones and Reviews are appreciated:)

 28: Chapter 28 Meeting Gwen’s
Family

Gwen was seated with her mom and three brothers in the dining room.
Making them a family of six relatively large by New York standards.

She seemed to notice my arrival, quickly standing to welcome me in as she

brought me over and began introducing her family members.

First, she pointed to a mature woman who looked exactly like her but older.

"Nice to meet you dear, it's not often that Gwen brings a friend over. You
can just call me Helen" She was a warm person who had a friendly
personality.

Quite the opposite of her husband I thought as I felt the man's eyes on my
back.

Gwen then pointed over at the three boys on their phones "Those three are
my younger brothers with Philip being the oldest followed by Howard and
Simon."

They didn't really seem to be interested in me as they went straight back to

their devices and talked about what happened at their school.

Gwen's father soon took his seat as well beside his wife.

"You also already met my dad earlier"

Looking back at the man I realized I hadn't introduced myself yet and felt
this was a good time too.
"Nice to meet you sir, I'm Kol and I go to school with Gwen. Ah, I also
brought gifts." With that said I handed Gwen's parents the flowers and cake
as I sat down.

Helen looked happy to receive the gifts as she placed the flowers in the
empty vase at the table's center. Her father George on the other hand gave
me a more narrowed look.

"These gifts are a bit much, aren't they? I wonder what your intentions
could be." He didn't outright say I was after Gwen but everyone got his
meaning.

Helen nudged him a bit "George don't be like that just say thank you"

The brothers giggled at this while Gwen seemed a bit bashful at her father's
comment.

After this Gwen's brothers began cutting the cake and set the plates. Eager
to eat dessert having already eaten dinner before my arrival.

"I hope you don't mind me asking but how did you become friends with
Gwen?" Helen asked as she tried to start a new conversation.

This question brought me back to when I first arrived in this world and
inherited the memories of a bullied version of myself. I didn't want to bring
up those events as they weren't truly mine.

It would also lower their image of me. As a person who couldn't defend
themselves. So I opted for a different story.

"Well, Gwen here would pester me often on school work and the
importance of studying. Things just happened to develop from there on."

Gwen laughed at this remembering all the times she mentioned my grades
that only began to change recently because of NZT.

"That does sound like Gwen she has always been diligent like her father"
Both Gwen and her dad smiled at this taking it as a compliment.
"Well Kol tell us about yourself, do you have a job or any hobbies?" George
asked, wanting to know more about the kind of people his daughter
surrounds herself with.

I saw this as a chance to bring up my business ventures and see what his
views on it would be. His reaction should also give us an idea of how he'll
react to Gwen.

"I actually do have a job"

"Oh really where do you work?" Helen also seemed interested in this. She
obviously knew her daughter worked at Oscorp but she wanted to know
what a normal job was like for a teenager her daughter's age.

However, her expectations of a classic high school job like subway ended as
quickly as it came.

"Well I don't work for a company but actually started a business along with
some friends"

George slowly lowered his fork as he heard this, not really expecting to hear
anything good. Young entrepreneurs come to New York all the time
thinking they are going to be the next big thing but more often than not fail.

As a police officer, he has seen this time and time again with a good portion
of the homeless having once been entrepreneurs themselves. Things were
even worse this year with the market crash and the disappearance of Tony
Stark did not help to alleviate the issue.

"That's a pretty risky decision you're making. Don't you want to go to

college?" Helen asked with some concern

"No, not really and it actually isn't that bad. We have actually been
successful so far with our product being well-liked in the online market. I
believe Gwen even shared the app I created with you, Mr Stacey."

George was taken aback by this as only one app came to mind. 'Specter'
He did a fast turn as he looked at Gwen who just nodded with a smile as if
saying yup he made that.

"By chance did you make Specter?" He asked wanting more confirmation
than just a head nod from his daughter.

"Yes that would be me, how have you liked the app so far?" I said with
confidence knowing the conversation was now heading in the right
direction.

"It's been great and is already used by most of our officers. Even my
superiors were asking about it. Who would have thought it was made by a
high schooler."

George honestly smiled at this since it did make their work a lot simpler
especially when cases involved cyber crime. Which was something the
departments were starting to get used to as technology became better.

It has even helped in preventing a recent cyber attack against the police
force.

Helen looked at her husband in confusion lost on the subject. He noticed

this as well and proceeded to explain the app in detail to her.

By the end of their conversation, I could tell that she now saw me in a new
light. If my system had a favorability option then the notifications would be
going nonstop right now.

Too bad it only gets points by putting me in dangerous situations. Whoever

made that thing must be a sick person who enjoys suffering.

"That's incredible Kol you must have worked really hard to accomplish
that." Helen commented with genuine admiration

"Thank you miss and I did really put some effort" Well not me exactly but
UNSC programmers "In fact we are also in the middle of expanding right
now. With a new building, workers, and even new apps that will be released
once we have more computers to act as servers."
George, taking an interest in the conversation's direction, began inquiring
about the kind of apps we were making. Hoping it would also be useful for
his department.

However, he was disappointed to discover that these apps were just games.
Though he recognized the potential of such a direction.

"How many friends did you make your company with?" Helen asked,
thinking back to what I mentioned earlier.

Gwen glanced at me giving the ok as this was the right time to add her in
with their opinions being good so far.

"Well, I actually started this with three friends Peter and Ned from school.
As for the last person, well… they are right here next to me"

The air froze as even Gwen's siblings pulled their attention away from their
devices. Gwen, who was beginning to feel the pressure, chose to speak first
before any questions came her way.

"It's true. I've been helping Kol for a while now. That's why I gave you the
app for the department and asked for Joe's business number. I was
advertising and most recently scouting for a company building."

Her parents were still stunned but you could see a hint of pride in their eyes,
especially her father. Gwen had always asked his approval on things even
when it came to working at Oscorp. So it came as a surprise to see her do
something like this.

He even wanted to scold her a bit but he couldn't bring himself to be upset.
She was being responsible and mature in her own way. Building a company
and venturing out for buildings are far beyond what most people achieve.

Looking at Kol he examined the young man once more. As a cop, he had
gained an eye for people and had been evaluating the boy since he arrived.

From what he could see Kol appeared quite normal and well-mannered but
his gut was telling him that there was something more with this boy.
Now with the knowledge of Kol running his own company, it more than
confirmed his gut feeling as he assumed this was it.

"What kind of job will my daughter have working for you?" If she was
going to be working with this boy he at least needed to know that she at
least had a respectable position.

"Well I plan on giving her a lab in the future"

George made a confused expression as he wondered why a software

company needed a lab. This thought was also shared with the rest of the
family as the image of a lab didn't really match the one they had of my
company so far.

"What do you mean by lab?"

"My programming skills are quite good as you can tell by Specter but my
real talent lies in technology. So I plan on making other things that aren't
apps in the future"

George doubted this while urging me to stick with what works to avoid risk.
I kindly accepted his advice but remained resolute in my choice.

"Will she also be getting paid for her work?"

"Yes, in fact, I've already wired the money to my friend's accounts earlier.
They just haven't checked their banks yet."

Gwen's eyes widened at this

"You did?! But Kol shouldn't you wait a bit we're still working on the
budget" She pulled out her phone and began checking

"Yea it's fine I already ran the numbers and the company won't be damaged
by it. Plus It's about time you guys got paid."

Gwen dropped her phone as soon as her bank information pulled up and
was quickly taken by her mother. As she and the rest of the family counted
the zeroes.
"100 Thousand!"

"I wanted to give you guys more but the finances wouldn't allow it. Though
that should change once the games hit the market."

Gwen just sat down frozen.

She never really cared for money and it was never her goal but even she
couldn't ignore it when it was right in front of her.

Once the family calmed down a bit they began to ask me more about my
company and goals. From this point on the atmosphere had changed into a
good mood. Gwen and her mother even agreed to go shopping together the
next day.

It eventually became late at night before I knew it and ended up staying past
1 before I was finally let go.

PENSAMENTOS DOS CRIADORES

Unknown_To_All

Power Stones and Reviews are Appreciated:)

 29: Chapter 29 Stealth Suit and
Honesty

The very next day I went straight back to the company warehouse In a
stellar mood. I thought about how meeting Gwen's family ended up being a
success. Even making the good impression I had hoped for.

Gwen was also extremely happy at school as she practically glowed no

longer restrained by secrets.

However, it was time to focus. I had things to work on

Arriving at the warehouse I noticed a couple of uhauls also waiting outside

as they rolled down large boxes. Which could only mean one thing. Our
computers for the game servers had arrived.

They quickly brought everything inside and left once I signed off on
everything. All we needed to do was set them up but before that I'd check
for any signs of spyware.

Once the workers were all gone I went to my car and brought out the stealth
suit I laid it out on the table and began working some more on the circuitry
as I examined the energy levels and strength of the field it created.

Everything seemed to be in working order just needing some finishing

touches but it was at least good enough to test.

Stripping out of my clothing I gently put on the suit not wanting to break it
and made a couple of mental notes along the way.

For one It needed some padding and a softer material inside for
comfortability. Moving around a bit I noticed it was also stiff on the joints
but there wasn't much I could do on that part. Unless I changed it into
sections instead of just one piece. Unfortunately that would take a lot of
time compared to what I made now.

Next was the final test

I went into the office and took a mirror the girls used for their makeup as I
activated the suit vanishing instantaneously.

The field radiating from the suit worked perfectly refracting light away
from myself. Making me appear invisible to the human eye. Granting me a
way to avoid the prying eyes of Shield and Hydra.

With the suit completed, I went back to the work area and set up a
makeshift Chemistry Station. Surprisingly the process of making a Stimpak
was much easier than I had imagined. It made sense if you thought about it
since even people from the wastelands make Stimpaks.

The materials needed were even easily obtainable like antiseptics, glucose,
and electrolytes to name a few.

So after a few minutes, I had a complete Super Stimpak in my hand. Good

enough to save someone from the brink of death. My only worry was not
being able to test it.

I should have been happy at the moment but I still couldn't remove that
slight amount of worry in my heart. That all this preparation was
meaningless and Ben would still die. I knew this was a real possibility.

I didn't see Uncle Ben all the time… so there wasn't a guarantee of me
being present in his final moments. That's when I realized something
crucial.

I may not be with Ben all the time but there is one person destined to be
there at his final moment.

Peter!
Realizing that Peter would be my best bet in saving Ben. I knew I had to
give him the Stimpak so that he could use it at the right moment.

The only problem was explaining.

I sat down and contemplated sharing some of the truth with my friends.
This was a good opportunity to let them in on some of my goals especially
with Gwen already asking about my projects.

With a quick call, I notified each one to come over to the warehouse.
Mentioning I had something important to discuss.

[POV Switch No Jutsu]

Peter had just gotten back home in an extremely good mood. Things had
been going amazing ever since he got bitten by a spider at Oscorp.

At first, he was worried about dying but instead, he got a six-pack!

Yet it didn't stop there as he discovered more and more abilities as time
went by. Super strength, speed, agility, durability, a sort of sixth sense,
invisibility, and sometimes sparks of electricity emit from his hands though
he still has problems controlling it.

Then there was the company he and his friends were building together. Kol
had been the main one to get it started as he released an app that changed
his views on coding.

Not wanting to be left behind he and Ned got to work and were able to
finish 3 of the games Kol suggested they make.

Life just seemed to be on an endless high that he didn't want to end.

He even got to meet Dr Connors, a coworker of his father. They had even
started working together on a formula his dad made.
In fact, Peter was about to head over again to Oscorp at least until he got a
message from Kol mentioning an emergency meeting.

"Ah, did I and Ned mess up the app!" Peter assumed the worst and quickly
got his things together as he left his house and took a cab outside the city.

Everyone arrived fairly quickly after seeing that I mentioned an emergency

meeting. They all assumed the worst and urged me to quickly tell them the
news.

"Okay, I get it chill, just come and follow me" With a quick stride I led
them into the warehouse as Lucy and Marcel watched on with curiosity.

Once inside I had them sit down in some foldable chairs I had set up earlier.

"Alright, Kol can you please tell us what happened?" Gwen asked while
squeezing the hems of her skirt.

"I actually want to talk to you guys about a couple of things but first I'm
happy to tell you all that the computers are here so that means the games
will be launched soon."

Everyone smiled at this with Ned and Peter high giving each other as they
couldn't wait to see the games on the market.

Once things were settled down I brought up another announcement "You

guys have gotten your first payment!" I said with a smile. Excited to see
how they would react.

Gwen already knew about the payment and watched Peter and Ned
expectantly as they checked their bank information.

"100 Thousand!"x2

"I can't wait to tell my grandma! We can pay off our house with this or even
go on a cruise!" Ned was ecstatic wanting to call his grandmother right
away but we told him to wait till after the meeting
"Ah I don't know what to say Kol" Peter replied humbly

"You don't have to say anything, this is what you guys earned."

I took a pause so they could calm down before continuing the meeting.

"As for my last announcement, I think it's time to tell you all something
about myself. I am a genius"

They just sat there not knowing what to say as the room became awfully
quiet.

"Um we already know Kol I've never seen anyone code like you before"
Peter said unsure of why I brought it up.

I just made a smile at Peter

"When I say genius I don't mean just programming. The truth is that I am
probably one of the smartest people on the planet"

Hearing this, Gwen just covered her face and started giggling.

Ned even took out his phone and showed me a picture of my grades with a
smile.

In the end, they couldn't help it and all started laughing.

Damn these guys!

In response I started stripping, throwing off my hoodie and jeans.

"Kol what are you doing?!" Gwen squealed as red as a tomato

Ned and Peter just looked at me and shook their heads.

"We don't swing that way b-huh what are you wearing underneath" Ned
asked mid-sentence

Gwen finally uncovered her eyes and began to wonder the same thing.
With my clothing gone, they had a clear view of a black bodysuit covering
my body. There were wires and pieces of tech visible in some parts as well.

Next, I put on the hood and hooked in the visor that hid my face. Adding a
unique look to the already strange suit.

"Huh is that a comic con outfit?" Ned asked, hoping that my big
announcement was us going to Comic-Con.

I didn't bother answering his question and activated my suit. Already

knowing that this would be enough of an answer.

"KOL IS GONE!" Gwen was panicking alongside Ned as they nearly fell
out of their seats.

One moment their friend was stripping and suddenly vanished the next. It
almost felt like the plot of a bad horror movie.

Peter on the other hand froze in shock. unlike the other two, he was aware
of Kol still being in the room. Adding a sense of familiarity as he thought
back to all the times he disappeared.

'Did he get bitten too?! Ah, should I tell him?"

"No I'm not gone" I said while reappearing "In fact, I never left. You see
this suit is something I created after school"

"But that's impossible! Not even the government has something like that"
Ned claimed without hesitation

"Yeah, but I do. I told you all I'm smart."

Gwen was still in disbelief as she tried to calm herself down and asked the
question bothering her.

"Then why are you so bad at school?"

It just didn't make sense. Here he could make an item straight out of science
fiction but can't solve Y=mx+b.
Ned and Peter wondered the same thing as all eyes turned back toward me.

"I didn't want to show I was too smart. You all may not know it but there
are a lot of dangerous groups in this world. So in the end it was for my
safety."

Gwen didn't seem to fully understand but my point came across with Peter.

Ever since he got his powers he began to worry about becoming a lab rat to
the government. So hearing that his friend shared a similar fear gave him a
sense of belonging like he wasn't alone.

"Can I wear it?" Ned asked skipping everything I said as he was more
interested in the suit itself.

"Eh, I don't have one in your size but I'll make you one later if you want."

"Yes!"

The room was silent once more as they took their seats. It was just so much
in a short amount of time and they didn't know what to think.

It was like knowing someone and discovering that you really didn't know
them. Yet you couldn't be mad at them because they had a legit reason to do
so.

While I was getting my clothes back on they talked to one another until
finally having Gwen ask me the main thing on their mind.

"Is this what you plan on selling?" They seemed nervous and I knew why.

They didn't want this type of thing getting into military hands. Growing up
they respected the military especially Peter due to Uncle Ben's influence as
a veteran. However, they weren't sheep and knew everything wasn't
sunshine and rainbows with that group. Bad things happened and our
government wasn't exactly innocent as they constantly involved themselves
in foreign affairs.

"The stealth suit? No, I don't plan on it."

They sighed with relief but it was cut short by my next comment.

"But I do plan on working with the military in the future."

"Kol you can't! They'll use your tools as weapons. You'll also become a
target, just look at Stark, isn't that guy dead because of it" Gwen was
growing emotional and simply began imagining the worst-case scenarios.

She even got up and hugged me in the process.

I knew this would be a problem eventually but it was better to handle it now
than to let it all blow up in my face later.

The tighter she hugged me the more I began to think back on my choice.

Realistically it was the easiest way to power with lots of benefits and easy
connections. It also helped strengthen the world for the troubles to come.

"Please promise me you won't make weapons for the military"

Looking down at her face I could see her eyes water a little as she held my
clothing tight.

It was moments like these where NZT became painful to bear. As my mind
memorized her worried appearance perfectly.

Looking behind Gwen I noticed that Peter and Ned shared her opinion and
looked uncomfortable. As they had a downcast look.

Sigh

I want to listen to them but I just can't there are some things that must be
done and this is one of them.

Returning Gwen's hug I responded

"I'm sorry guys but this is something I have to do and it's not just military
either. I want to fill the world with my inventions and create a new age.
From medicine, infrastructure, energy, and even space. I want to see my
name written down in the history books."

My declaration took them by surprise as they imagined me actually

achieving such a thing.

Gwen was still reluctant saying I could still do that without making
weapons but I remained firm.

"I promise none of you will ever have to make weapons that would be done
solely by me. In fact together we could even revolutionize medicine as we
know it." I added as I tried to

Pacify the pacifists.

They glared at me for some time but gave up seeing that I wouldn't back
down. A light pressure also seemed to be released from them knowing they
wouldn't make weapons.

Seeing them like this also

Helped me relax knowing none of my plans wouldn't be disturbed. There

was just too much money to be made.

Stark stock should also be dropping once Tony announces that he's giving
up weapon manufacturing. So my finances will continue to grow.

Glancing down I saw that Gwen was still holding onto me like a koala and
decided to tease her a bit to ease the tension. I hugged her a little tighter as I
sat down with her in my arms

"Ah, What are you doing Dagon!?"

Haha, I loved the way she said my last name in her small fits of annoyance.

"You looked so comfortable that I thought I'd let you stay like this a bit
longer" I teased while putting my fingers through her hair

Turning red she jumped up and left the warehouse as fast as she could.
"Haha, I may have gone too far"

Ned laughed as well before saying "Just don't fall to the dark side of the
force" before exiting the warehouse as he smiled at his bank account.

Now it was just me and Peter who looked like he had something to get off
his chest. Which was fine with me. I still needed to hand him the Super
Stimpak after all.
 30: Chapter 30 Peters Conffesion

Watching Peter I knew I needed to give him time and that's what I did. As
we both sat there silently in the now-empty warehouse.

Thankfully it didn't take long for Peter to make his choice as all his anxiety
left and was replaced by determination.

"Kol I have something to confess but… Ah, I don't know what to say. Here
I'll just show you"

Standing from his chair he walked forward before vanishing as if he was

erased from existence.

It was basically a carbon copy of my earlier presentation except he didn't

need to strip.

"Fascinating, just how is your body doing that" Walking over I began to
inspect the spot where Peter vanished from.

I had seen him do this before but having a clear view with time to inspect
was still rewarding. My knowledge of stealth had increased leaps and
bounds after buying Fallout Armors and Stealth Armor.

So I could be considered one of the best in this field among others.

"Mind reappearing?" I asked wanting to have a better view of the process

Peter appeared in front of me with a confused expression. He couldn't help

but question this whole situation.

'Shouldn't Kol be surprised right now? I just vanished like he did but
without a suit? Instead, he's looking at me like it's another Tuesday.'
"Kol why aren't you surprised by all this?"

Hearing him I realized that I got so lost in checking out his ability that I
forgot to fake my amazement. Thankfully my mind found a solution
instantly.

"Haha well that's because this isn't my first time seeing you disappear"

Peter jumped back in shock as if he had all his secrets exposed

"W-what!!!"

"Dude I've seen you disappear at least two times so far at school. Why do
you think I built a stealth suit? I made it after watching you disappear" The
last part obviously wasn't true but It gave me the opportunity to make an
excuse for it.

Peter's eyes widened at that last comment as he saw me in a completely new

light.

He wasn't sure if he should be panicking about the fact that I saw him
disappear at school or if he should be amazed at his friend's intelligence.

In the end, he chose to just take his seat.

"You were really serious about being a one-of-a-kind genius. To think that
you would make a suit based on my powers and succeed"

I couldn't help but feel a bit of embarrassment from his praise, especially
when I didn't really invent this technology but hey who's gonna know?

"If you think that's amazing then you're going to be amazed by some of the
things I'll bring out in the future. Actually wait a moment". I walked over to
my boxes and opened the one that said fragile as I removed the Super
Stimpak.

Peter looked curiously at the item as I walked it over and handed it to him.
"Huh what is this" Lifting it he began to inspect it all around but he still
couldn't find what was special about it.

"It's a new invention of mine I call it a Stimpak with that one in particular
being a Super Stimpak. You can just think of it as a super medicine that can
heal someone in critical condition."

Peter almost dropped it after hearing those words but his spider sense
reacted as he caught it in the air.

"I don't want to hold this thing anymore here, take it back" Peter felt
nervous just holding the thing. He couldn't imagine what it's worth.

Lifting my hand I just placed it between us

"Nah, Peter you can keep that one"

He didn't know what to say and I could tell he was uncomfortable but I
wasn't going to take no for an answer.

"Peter just think of it as a gift. I can make more whenever I want so don't
worry about it."

Peter knew not to say more and just gave me a smile as he got some bubble
wrap and placed it in his backpack

"Just promise me you'll keep it with you at all times you never know"

"Haha alright, I will thanks so much Kol I mean it."

I just gave him a nod In response

"Now let's get back to your power to disappear. Any idea how you got it?" I
asked like a perfect actor as I showed curiosity at his ability

"You remember how something bit me in Oscorp?"

I took a thoughtful pose for a moment as I made it look like I recalled the
moment
"Yeah, that time we'll I think it was a spider. You see after that I checked
my bite and it looked exactly like the ones that spiders give. If that wasn't
proof enough… It also gave me a bunch of spider abilities."

Now this is getting interesting. I had only seen his invisibility and spider-
sense. So I was really curious about what else it could have given him.

"I don't just disappear dude but I can climb walls! I'm super strong, fast,
agile and I even got electricity in my hands" Peter spoke with glee as he
explained his abilities one after the other no longer holding any
reservations.

I however got lost in thought as he explained these abilities because these

were all powers I was already familiar with. In fact, all these powers came
from the last Spider-Man movie I saw before ending up in this world.

They were Miles Morales spider powers! Quite lucky of Peter now that I
think about it. The kid did have some really good abilities that made him
different.

"That's amazing Peter. I wonder what they put into those spiders?"

Peter suddenly showed an annoyed expression when I mentioned them.

"I know… I thought the same thing and even went to Connors to ask about
them but it turns out someone stole them all! Can you believe it, man? I
really hate thieves" Peter complained as he now had very little chance of
learning more.

Oof sorry Peter but I needed them more. Speaking of which, I still need to
research the little buggers. Too bad this makeshift lab doesn't have
everything I need.

Wait… a lab with everything I need? Would Oscorp have all the right
facilities for me to not only inspect the spiders but even make my first
enhancement?
If they could manipulate the genes of spiders and lizards then they must
have some legit tech there. Just the kind of stuff I need to make the 24th
chromosome.

Oscorp sounded like an amazing place to break into right about now. I
already had a stealth suit along with master programming skills to restrict
their security. So most of the preparation was already done.

Looking back at Peter I noticed that he was still ranting on about thieves
being the worst in society.

"Hey Peter if you got the powers of a spider then where's your webbing?"

This question caught him off guard as he looked down.

"No webs, I wish I did have some."

"Then why don't you make your own?" I asked hoping he'd invent it for me.

"I tried too the other day but it was a failure. I'm not like you Kol I can't do
something like that I'm just me"

I didn't like the way he was speaking but then I remembered that this Peter
was still a kid at the end of the day. He had lots of anxiety and low self-
esteem at least before he took up the mantle.

"Peter, what kind of guy can make three games and earn 100k in his first
paycheck?"

Peter smiled knowing I was trying to cheer him up but I could tell it still
wasn't enough.

"You know there was once a very wise green alien who said that there is do
or do not there is no try."

That quote however pulled his heartstrings with it being his favorite movie.

"Fine I get it Kol I'll just do it then. No need to bring Star Wars into this."
Peter complained as he gathered his things to leave
"Haha but don't you know Peter this is where the fun begins"

He just slapped his face at the comment not wanting to hear any more
references for the rest of his evening.

With Peter gone, I thought back to Oscorp

They really seemed to have everything I needed from the quantum

computer to even gene technology.

The only problem was that he didn't know exactly how big the computer
was.

I might just have to give up on the computer for now. A shame I really
wanted to use it for an AI like Cortana.

Although it's not like it's the only option I could always copy what the
military did in my original world and buy thousands of playstations to make
a supercomputer.

Though it does feel cheap so ill probably buy some computer knowledge.

Nevertheless, it looks like I need to make a little trip to Oscorp. To make

the CH-24 but before that I better get these computers checked for bugs and
set them up.

[A/N I will be referring to Chromosome 24 as CH-24 because it's a hassle

to write ]

PENSAMENTOS DOS CRIADORES

 Unknown_To_All

Power Stones and Reviews are appreciated ;)

 31: Chapter 31 A Stroll In Oscorp

Getting inside Oscorp was pretty simple, only needing me to hack the doors
to enter. The problem however came afterwards.

There were guards and cameras stationed practically everywhere. It seemed

that they had upped their security in response to losing the spiders.

Too bad it won't help them at all. I thought as I glanced down at my

invisible body. This stealth suit really was a great purchase. Making this
way easier than it should be.

Walking in I just treated this place like a regular park stroll. The only time I
needed to be cautious was when guards were nearby. I may have been
invisible but I still made sound so it was something to look out for.

I also took the time to check out some of the labs on the way but didn't find
anything interesting. It seemed like they moved everything of importance to
another location.

Reaching the end of a hall I finally found the section I needed to get to.

[GENETICS]

The door to this lab was a bit tougher to crack than the others with added
security and alarms placed on it. but it was eventually opened allowing me
to enter the room safely.

Looking around it looked similar to the other labs thus far. Clean white
walls and floors, sanitizer could also be smelled in the air. It was basically
what you would expect from this sort of place.
Now let's check what kind of equipment they have. Moving further inside I
began to see some things that I needed: a gene editor, a synthesizer, and
some other equipment I didn't recognize but would figure out.

My eyes suddenly noticed a particular piece of equipment, a genetic

analyzer. Now this was something I needed to use. I still had no idea on
whether or not I had the X gene so this was the perfect opportunity.

However, before I started anything I made sure to use pre-prepared malware

to loop the camera footage. I didn't need a bunch of guards running in here
just because of the camera getting footage of floating equipment.

With that done I went over and got a syringe as I pulled out a sample of my
blood and put it into the machine. Next, I set it up to search for mutations
within the DNA.

After around an hour the machine had finally finished as I got the results
and there it was. The gene responsible for one of the world's most hated
groups of people.

The X-gene

It was inactive at the moment but I knew my X gene was practically

guaranteed to activate with all the enhancements I planned on giving
myself.

from what I remembered in the comics the X gene was prone to activation
under stressful environments. I couldn't imagine anything more stressful
than a spartan procedure. So the chances really were high.

There was obviously good that came with the gene like superpowers but it
came with so many problems.

Let's just hope that it doesn't activate after taking in the 24th Chromosome.
I'm just not ready for that bag of problems yet.

Walking away from that machine I went over and began the process of
creating and editing the chromosome. It was fascinating from beginning to
end as I truly experienced just how much effort they put into creating it.

The chromosome was near perfect. It improved the body's overall function.
Except for one slight problem.

If you had some sort of mental problem or issue then the chances of said
person becoming a monster was basically guaranteed. Thankfully I don't
have that sort of problem so it's mostly safe I'd say.

Around 98% safe…

Finishing its design I suddenly thought back to my friends.

"I bet they'd love something like this. It makes you immune to all sickness
and disease and pushes your body to its peak condition." With that thought
in mind, I prepped the machine to produce 20 vials.

This was something great for regular people like Ned and Gwen and I
wasn't selfish enough to keep everything for myself. Plus I did go against
all of them and decided to go down the path of military technology so
maybe this would appease them somewhat.

The only person I was hesitant about was Peter and how it would affect
him.

You see the main function of the 24th chromosome is its ability to repair
DNA. Which in Peter's case is quite dangerous due to his DNA being
mangled with a Spiders.

I already saw this as a problem before coming here and took out a couple of
hair strands belonging to him. As well as a couple of samples I got from the
spiders in my house.

I still needed to test those spiders after all and chose to just do it all in one
go.

Heading to the center of the lab I found a huge familiar hologram. Floating
in the center of it was an image of a lizard and a rat with broken DNA
chains saying failure.
Clearly, Connors and Peter were still working on it but from what I could
see they were already getting close.

I even thought about deleting all there progress but who knows what kind of
repercussions that would cause. Connors might just inject himself with a
less-perfect version and become a worse monster. So I left it alone.

Walking forward I inserted everything inside. The machine quickly got to

work as it tested the combination and let's just say that what I saw next
amazed me.

"It's perfect, just perfect! Down to the last-minute detail"

The Chromosome didn't straight up kill everything like I expected it would.

No, it fixed what the process damaged as it truly integrated and became
one. Almost like a new species.

All the spiders and Peter's DNA didn't just combine but became something
more.

Seeing this I removed Peter's DNA and submitted my own instead hoping
for the same result. Only for the test to end up drastically different.

The DNA was ripped to shreds and surprisingly it wasn't the 24th
chromosome but the spiders that caused it.

Checking the computer's log I found the problem. Apparently, Peter had a
natural-born mutation that made him extremely compatible with all the
spiders. While the CH-24 just cleaned up the leftover problems and
enhanced everything else.

Without the mutation, a regular person would end up like Connors and
become a monster. Instantly shattering my chances of spider powers unless
I invested time into making my own mutation.

I was upset at this but not for very long. There were plenty of other things
for me to use in the future and the spiders were just one of many. Instead of
dwelling on what I can't have it's better to focus's on what I can.
Glancing back at the results I thought of Peter. This may not have been
good for me but I could use this for him. With that goal, I produced another
serum that had all the spiders combined along with CH-24. Spider-man was
guaranteed quite the upgrade in the future.

I even shivered imagining it.

Just how many powers would the guy get with this?

Once everything was done I cleaned up the room and computers till it was
spotless with no traces of me ever being here. Making my exit as I went
straight to the warehouse.

[POV Switch]

Charles Xavier was a mutant gifted with vast telepathic powers, a specialist
in mutant biology and sociology, and the founder of the Uncanny X-men as
Professor X. With immense commitment , his life had become dedicated to
fulfilling his dream of mutants and humans coexisting peacefully.

He had even transformed his family's ancestral home into a sanctuary for
mutants to train and learn about their abilities.

To aid himself in this endeavor of helping other mutants he created the

Cerebro. An advanced computer designed to enhance his mental abilities to
discover the location of mutants all across the globe.

This machine turned out to be a great success as new mutants were

constantly discovered and given guidance. However, today didn't seem to
be one of those days.

"Professor, were you able to find him?" Ororo asked hesitantly. It had
already been a couple of days since Jeans brought up her strange encounter.
Yet throughout all this time, they have not been able to find him.

"It's hard to say"

She raised her eyebrow as this was not the usual no he responded with.

The professor took a moment to clear his thoughts on what exactly he

found.

"This Kol has a very strange mind. Almost like it's constantly trying to hide
itself as it is covered in a fog. Now it's no surprise as to why I couldn't find
him last time."

This had been one of the most difficult children to find thus far for Charles.

There were even moments where he thought he found Kol just for his mind
to become clouded as he drew close.

"So he is a mutant? I can't imagine a normal human having that sort of

ability."

Charles wanted to agree with Storm but held himself back.

"There's a high chance but I think it's better if we go and meet him. Notify
Jean and her friends"

Kol on the other hand was completely unaware of the mass of trouble called
the X-men as he slipped out of Oscorp.

PENSAMENTOS DOS CRIADORES

 Unknown_To_All

Power Stones and Reviews are appreciated :)

 32: Chapter 32 First Enhancement

Once I was at the warehouse I made sure to lock all the doors and block the
windows. As I hid everything important in a secret compartment I had
made.

It even had a neat trap that triggered if opened the wrong way as it would
blow up everything within. This wasn't the only trap in place as I had rigged
multiple traps throughout the room and even back at my home. One small
mistake and kaboom. It was all I could do at the moment before installing
more security measures throughout the property.

Next, I went and took an empty syringe as I loaded the CH-24 inside.

"Well here goes nothing and please don't turn me into a monster" I said to
myself as I pushed the needle into my skin and injected the almost clear
substance.

There wasn't going to be some dramatic effect like with Captain America.
Growing from a frail boy to a chad. The CH-24 required time to flow
through the system. So I went and fell asleep with an alarm to wake me up
in an hour. Hoping and praying that I was still me once I woke up.

[One eternity Later]

Ring Ring

In my deep sleep, I began to hear the familiar sound of my phone's ringtone

but there was something wrong with it. It sounded extremely loud like small
speakers.

Reaching out I tried turning it off but felt something crack underneath my
finger as the ringtone suddenly turned off.
Strange what is this sand texture?

My eyelids opened as I saw my finger stabbed into my phone. That's when

the realization hit me.

I stood up almost instantly as I looked around the room and then back at
myself.

"I'm still me!" I exclaimed while searching for any monstrous changes.
With my humanity confirmed I focused on thoroughly examining my body.

The changes were subtle and not as explosive as with Steve Rogers but they
were there. My body had filled in a bit with some muscle definition and my
height also seemed to increase by 1 inch making me 6 feet the height of
legends.

With my evolution confirmed I looked down at my now-destroyed phone in

regret. Noting I needed a new phone and to watch how I touched things
from now on.

I recognized the need to test my strength but what to use? With that
question in mind, I began looking for the heaviest item in the room.
Looking around a bit I noticed the computer servers but decided against it.
Until my eyes caught sight of my car parked inside. It was more than 3,000
pounds making it the perfect scale.

Walking over I checked around the vehicle looking for the best spot to grab.
In the end, I chose to go behind the car as I placed my hands underneath.

"Well let's see just how strong I am now"

With that, I held tight and slowly began to lift the back of the vehicle.
Surprisingly It was not a walk in the park like I had expected.

Creeaaak!

"Argh! Come on a bit more" I began pushing myself even more as I slowly
lifted the end of the car above my head.
In doing so I felt my body strain as parts of my skin began to tear only to
heal as if it didn't happen. Confirming the existence of my healing factor.

Reaching my limit I slowly lowered it down and fell with my back on the
floor.

"Huff huff hahaha I did it!" Glancing back at the vehicle I began calculating
the weight.

That had to be around 1 thousand pounds, maybe more. It's still pretty far
off from Captain America but it's a start.

The chance of me growing stronger is also relatively high considering I

took this serum while being skinny. I just need to eat some more and put in
some exercise, maybe even learn how to fight in the process.

Definitely something to look into now that I have a healthy body and a
sharp mind because of NZT… Wait a second, I haven't had a pill in over 12
hours. Why don't I have a headache?

Looking at my reflection through the car mirror I saw that my eyes weren't
dilated. So I really wasn't on the drug anymore yet there was no headache.
My mind even felt sharp despite not having the drug.

Haha, I don't even need to make the cure anymore. To think that CH-24
even fixed that for me.

Reaching into my pocket I popped another pill of NZT. Enhancing my

mental faculties as I began to analyze the situation until I reached a
conclusion.

The CH-24 did in fact cure me and would continue to do so. All because of
the regeneration factor I gained. Basically, all the damage NZT causes to
my mind and nervous system just gets repaired right after.

It's also why I'm able to exert so much strength. My healing factor repairs
the damage my strength causes. Naturally lowering my body's limiter in
response.
I couldn't wait to share this stuff with my friends and wanted to let them
know to come visit again later in the day. With my phone broken I was
unable to call them. So I went to my laptop and was about to send them a
message when I suddenly heard something outside.

My strength wasn't the only increase I experienced after the injection but
my senses did as well. So hearing from far distances became quite simple.

"I got a bad feeling"

[POV SWITCH]

The X-men were no strangers when it came to meeting prospective students

for their school but this time felt different.

Usually, the professor would only send a couple of X-men to bring a found
mutant. This time however was different as he also decided to come along.

This drew in a greater amount of curiosity as they stood outside the

warehouse with a sign saying Dagon Technologies.

Rogue looked at the sign curiously as she whispered to Jean "Hey this
company has his name on it, do you think it could be his?"

Jean didn't respond as she also checked out the sign. Kol hadn't mentioned
this the last time they talked so it also came as a surprise to her but there
was something else bothering her.

Dagon Technologies… just where had she seen that name?

There are so many companies in the world so it is hard to keep track of

them but she knows she's seen this one before. It even had a nice ring to it
making it more familiar compared to others.
Kitty who hadn't spoken so far suddenly walked over to the sign as she took
multiple thinking poses and stuck out her hips.

"Hmm, wait isn't this the company that made the app Kurt always talks
about? Something about it blocking ads on anime sites."

Hearing this both Jean and Rogue suddenly remembered it. In fact, they
also used this app as it made using the web much safer.

"You're right it is the same app but doesn't that mean Kol made it?" Rogue
asked herself, seeing the guy they met by chance in a new light.

"Maybe if we ask he might give us the premium version for free. 100
dollars a month is really too much. Just what kind of subscription is that?"
Kitty complained while both Rogue and Jean giggled at her.

"What are you guys talking about?" Someone said abruptly turning back
they saw a familiar face with eyes covered in a red visor.

Scott Summers

"Just about that company name. Dagon technologies don't you recognize it?
They made the app Specter for blocking ads and all kinds of other things."
Jean explained

"Err no not really? I don't need that sort of thing"

It really was true as well. Scott, despite being a teenager really didn't care
for the internet and mostly enjoyed working on his red Mustang GT.

"Really come on you had to have heard it from Kurt at least once?" Kitty
exclaimed as she showed him the app on her phone.

"No still, no clue but I get it. This company is pretty good"

Kitty just sighed in defeat while the rest of the team arrived.

"Interesting I still can't feel his mind even from this close" The professor
said as Ororo pushed him forward.
These words caught everyone's attention as they stopped talking about the
tech company. Xavier may have been a cripple but his mind truly was
powerful.

So his comment came off as something quite unusual.

"Right professor? It really surprised me last time as well" Jean added as

Xavier gave her a nod

It really was a strange experience to know someone was there but you
couldn't feel their mind. This had only ever happened upon being near
brain-dead people as there was nothing to feel. On the other hand here they
had Kol who clearly wasn't brain-dead adding to the strange situation.

But it was always safe to check who knows he might not be here at the
moment.

Professor turned towards Logan who knew what to do.

Sniff snifff sniff

"Grr he's here alright but there's also-" Logan's words were suddenly halted
as Xavier lifted his hands to stop him from continuing

The reason for this was because Logan didn't only smell Kol but also the
spies nearby watching. Xavier also knew about them as he felt their minds
focused on them from the moment they arrived.

"It seems like young Kol may have already drawn some attention to
himself. I believe meeting him now is more important than before."

Logan agreed while the rest except for Jean were confused by what he
meant. As she had long noticed their presence as well.

With an added uncertainty Xavier was about to direct his students toward
the warehouse. Until the doors suddenly opened revealing the young man
they had been searching for.
Jean and her friends smiled at his appearance, with it already being a week
since they first met him. In response, they stepped forward to introduce
their family/friends but were stopped by Logan.

The three girls looked surprised at his intervention as he stepped in front of

the group with a growl.

Xavier was curious to see this reaction. He knew Logan had powerful
senses and wondered what it was about Kol that triggered them.

"Logan, what is it?" Xavier asked as the rest of the group listened

"Grrr he doesn't smell right there's something wrong with him." Logan
made a stance as he unconsciously let his claws out.

"Hey Logan, we're here to talk to him, not attack the guy!"

Jean's words brought him out of his state as he focused back on his group.

Ororo was interested in what Logan's senses were telling him and decided
to ask. "Logan, what's bothering you about him?"

"He feels unnatural"

Logan's statement didn't give them any answers, just more questions as all
eyes went back to Kol who was walking their way.

PENSAMENTOS DOS CRIADORES

 Unknown_To_All

Hey guys just wanted to thank everyone for reading the book and hope
you are all enjoying it as much as I have. I especially had fun writing this
chapter and the next couple of chapters and can’t wait for you all to read
them!

Power Stones and Reviews are appreciated :)

 33: Chapter 33 X-men Part 1/2
Edited

Hearing people outside I decided it was best for me to greet them rather
than having them enter. I double-checked my traps and made sure
everything was rigged before leaving.

I still wasn't sure who it was but I had some ideas on who it could be. Let's
just say that none were good.

Once outside I locked eyes with a peculiar group of people. That practically
guaranteed trouble with their arrival.

The X-men and quite a bit of them too.

Jean was here with her two friends, Rogue and Kitty who looked excited to
see me. There were also some new additions. Like the most hated X-men
member in WebNovel Scott Summers.

Beside them was the Professor who gave me a sage-like smile and a woman
standing behind him with white hair who could only be Ororo.

Now last but definitely not least was a man I could only describe as a wild
man. He looked like the kind of guy to finish a fight he wasn't even in. Then
force the guys he beat up to pay the bill as he leaves the bar with a gallon of
beer.

Logan aka The Wolverine

It also didn't help that said man was giving me dangerous vibes as he
snarled from across the parking lot. With claws exiting his closed fists in a
threatening manner.
'Man, what did I do to make this guy so pissed off? He looks like he'll
attack the moment I move.'

With caution, I chose to remain still and calm as I remembered something I

had learned once from the Discovery Channel. When running into a wild
animal a person has to remain calm and create as little movement as
possible before backing away and creating distance.

Logan wasn't an animal but he was pretty close so I chose to follow the
same method. Except for backing away due to us already having quite a
distance.

I'm not sure if Logan somehow understood my meaning because it seemed

like I just bothered him more as he started walking in my direction. Only to
be stopped by Jean who shouted at him.

This seemed to snap him out of whatever was wrong with him. As he took a
normal posture retracting his claws.

'Well, now that the tension has calmed somewhat I should go and meet
them.'

On my way toward them, I began to feel a light pressure on my mind

coming from Jean.

Thankfully she learned her lesson and wasn't forcing herself into my head.
The pressure she placed this time around was more like a knock asking for
permission.

I thought about it for a moment and decided to allow it as I also used a new
technique parallel thought to hide my real thoughts as we communicate.
Something I remembered when I tried looking into more mind-related
abilities.

'Hey Kol, these are my friends I mentioned before' Jean said as she sent her
message to my mind
'The ones from your school?' I asked acting like I had no recollection of
their group

'Yea they're really good people and sorry for coming so late at night they
really wanted to meet you'

I just gave her a nod indicating I didn't mind when in truth I minded quite a
bit but what's done is done.

With that last message, I felt her mind reel back as I arrived in front of the
group.

It was quiet for a moment as the previous tension caused by Logan still
lingered in the air. Thankfully the Professor chose to cut that tension as he
rolled in.

"It is nice to meet you Kol. I am Professor Charles Xavier, the Headmaster
of the school Jean and her friends attend."

[+10 Points Meeting Charles Xavier]

He said as if it was completely normal for a Headmaster of a school to show

up at someone's property unannounced at 1 in the morning.

"Nice to meet you as well but this still doesn't explain why you are all here
late at night"

Xavier seemed to have expected this response and just gave a smile and a
nod agreeing with what I said.

"That's the topic I wanted to get to." However, instead of continuing his
conversation, I felt a familiar knock on my mind asking permission except
this time it wasn't Jean but the Professor.

I was really hesitant about letting this guy in my head. He had some
tendencies to cross boundaries and mind-rape others with most victims
being his very own students.
If I let him in my mind then only I'd be to blame for that. It'd be like
knowing a gay rapist was at my door but I still chose to let him in just
because he's my friend's teacher. Anything that happens after that is totally
my fault with no one to blame but myself.

"Sorry, but I don't let people I just met into my head" Jeans alright though
she's a good girl who respects boundaries… sometimes.

Xavier seemed a bit surprised by my response but knew a good impression

was required as he pulled back his mind.

"I understand then is it alright if you come with us? This isn't really a good
place to talk"

I really wanted to reject these guys but honestly, they were basically a point
farm. Then there was also Jean, Rogue, and Kitty who were looking at me
with hopeful eyes.

"Lead the way"

Xavier just gave a smile as he began to roll with everyone following behind
him. Well except for one scary individual. Standing at 6'3" with bones made
of adamantium.

Speaking of 6'3" shouldn't this guy be short?

"Listen here bub I don't like the smell of ya but I'll give you the benefit of
the doubt. So don't try nothing" Logan said well, more like threatened as his
claws appeared.

"Wouldn't dream of it but do I really smell bad?" Odd my senses are all
heightened so wouldn't I notice that or is he just picking on me?

"You smell unnatural like something cooked up in a lab."

With that response, I tried smelling myself and did notice a faint new scent
coming from myself but who would have imagined just that was enough to
tick this guy off? He truly did have some great senses.
[+10 Meeting James Howlett]

The walk ended up not being too far from the warehouse as we eventually
reached an empty park. However, that soon changed as a jet began to appear
out of nowhere.

Ha, I wonder what Ned would say if he saw that I wasn't the only one with
cloaking tech.

Once inside I took a seat in front of the professor who seemed ready to
continue our conversation.

"So what dangers are you talking about?"

Xavier didn't reply this time as he left it to the most exotic X-men Ororo.

Having a closer look at her I couldn't deny that she was a one-of-a-kind
beauty. Flawless tanned skin with natural white hair. While also being quite
curvy but not fat as she gave a mommy vibe. Now I understand why
WebNovel readers were so obsessed with her.

Damn, T'challa really dropped the ball on this one.

"If you haven't figured it out yet then I'll tell you now. Everyone here is a
mutant and we believe you are as well."

[+10 Points Meeting Ororo Monroe]

Hearing this I realized that they had confused me with a mutant which I was
about to deny but realized that there were some perks to this. For one if my
abilities end up being exposed down the line I could just use the X-gene as
an excuse.

Which would save me the trouble of having to hide the existence of my

serum. Yeah, the title of mutant also came with its fair share of problems
but none as bad as having a fully functioning super soldier serum.

"Jean has already informed us that you have a powerful mind but is there
anything else you've noticed?" This question got everyone's attention as
they all focused on me.

I thought about it for a moment as I tried to see all the angles and
possibilities in what I revealed to them.

If I only showed my mind's capabilities then there was a chance for them to
teach me more on mental techniques.

However, if I also added my super soldier prowess then there was a

relatively high chance of me being able to gain access to training.
Something I really need right now.

The teaching environment was also good for this opportunity. With a great
combat teacher like Logan and even good places to train like the Danger
Room.

Speaking of training I should also purchase VR technology and scan every

enhanced individual I see for combat practice. A good plan for later.

There were obviously cons to this as well with the X-men being aware of
my capabilities but that would change. My powers would evolve and grow
with all the enhancements I'll take in the future. So whatever they learned
now would eventually be old news.

Meaning the best option would be to take advantage of this opportunity

while I still have plenty of room to improve.

"I did notice some other things…"

Jean looked surprised by this as she didn't expect me to have more than just
my mind. While Xavier took a bit more interest along with Logan who had
been keeping an eye on me.

Getting up I walked over to one of the rails in the jet and ripped it off
surprising the people in the room.

"Super strength" Rogue whispered but was heard by everyone inside.

They were surprised by this but what I did next really caught them off
guard. As I used the jagged part of the rail to cut my hand only for it to heal
as the skin closed.

Everyone turned back to Logan who had a surprised expression. Why

wouldn't he be, this seemed to be similar to him.

"By chance do you have claws?" Ororo asked thinking that I may be some
lost love child of Logan.

"No, my power is an overall enhancement from my mind to strength, speed,

and regeneration." After that, I wiped the blood from my hand on my
clothes while I kept the rail with me.

I did not want these guys getting even a drop of my blood so holding onto it
the rest of the trip seemed like the best thing to do.

[POV Switch Xavier]

A boost in all his capabilities, that is quite well-rounded. He also seems to

lack any defects whether that be in appearance or ability.

Wait, could that be why?

He suddenly had a realization as he remembered the men watching Kol.

They didn't seem to know much from what he gathered, merely tasked with
observation.

But it all made sense once you put the pieces together. Kol's mutation made
him very similar to Captain America. He even lacked defects making him a
perfect weapon.

A perfect Super Soldier

The professor began to feel worry in his heart. This was a situation he had
seen one too many times.

A mutant showing a useful ability a corporation or government wanted and

would do anything to get. Even willing to do human experimentation to try
and extract it.

Xavier thought as his mind created an entire conspiracy aimed at Kol.

He, being a righteous good man, saw the need to step in and make Kol
aware of these dangers.

Xavier had a smile as he resolved himself, causing Kol to have a chill down
his spine.

[POV Switch MC]

Xavier had a strange light in his eyes and I did not like it, not one bit. I
knew coming was a bad idea but I can't back out now.

"Kol did you know you were being watched?" Xavier suddenly asked

This question took some of the others by surprise while Jean and Logan
made a sour expression.

"Watched professor? Who would do that?" Rogue asked while also

surprised that there were other people there besides them.

"For many reasons. We know more than anyone why someone might want a
mutant" Xavier said while hinting towards some of the more nefarious
groups they've come across over the years.

"Experimentation…" She whispered, realizing just how dangerous the

people nearby could have been.

Despite being a whisper it was like everyone heard her words in a

microphone. Logan even began growling in response as if recalling a bad
dream.

Being watched? Wait, aren't these guys talking about Shield? Seems like
they think they were there to experiment on me. Quite the misunderstanding
and I don't like where it's going.
Xavier is known to overreact and I don't wish to have my freedom taken
from me. So I better fix this quickly.

"What do you mean Professor?"

"Exactly as it sounds it appears you've caught the eye of some individuals

most likely wanting your abilities."

I made a face of realization before intervening to add effect in what I'd say
next.

"Ah, I think you misunderstand professor. You see I'm currently building up
a company but some people are quite against my product. I've also noticed
them and they haven't tried anything as of yet." Well except those hydra
agents…

Speaking of Hydra they've been oddly quiet which is never good.

"Because of a product?" Xavier was confused by this as it was not in his

expectations

"Yeah, it's an App called Specter. It's been gaining traction lately and I
guess some people aren't happy about it, especially because it helps
privatize your information on the web." I said giving the most basic
description I could

Thankfully the girls seemed to be aware of the app and explained in greater
detail to Xavier until we reached the famous mansion.
 34: Chapter 34 X-men Part 2/2
Edited

Stepping out of the plane I noticed that Xavier seemed to be much calmer
than before, no longer on edge due to my local stalkers at Shield. Though
he still seemed a bit apprehensive about the group at least now he won't do
something drastic like forcing an X-men with me at all times. That would
be truly annoying to deal with.

Walking away from the old man I reached an area that gave a better view of
his private school for the gifted.

It looked exactly as I remembered in the movies appearing like a castle.

Completely made out of brick with a noble design.

The walls themselves seemed like they carried great history in them making
this place truly unique. I even got a bit jealous realizing that this was
Xavier's childhood home.

[Image]

"This is a nice place you guys got here" I commented as I truly appreciated
the scenery. Especially because of how peaceful it felt here.

Kitty ran up to my side as she began slapping my back in excitement "Right

isn't this place great? Come on, we have so much to show you. Ah first you
should meet Kurt I think you'd get along with him. He likes computers too."
She was like a bundle of energy trying to pull me along

Thankfully Jean my hero arrived as she pried Kitty off my arm.

"Haha sorry about that we just don't get lots of visitors here" she apologized
while Kitty just stuck out her tongue

"I think Kitty is right though we should take him to see Kurt" Rogue
mentioned hoping we'd get along.

I just smiled while this was going on. They were fun to be around and they
were good people like Gwen, Ned, and Peter.

"Hey Kol did you grow taller by chance?" Rogue asked noticing the height
difference between us grow larger.

I just acted oblivious to it "Really I don't notice anything different?"

"Hmm no I swear you were a bit shorter before" She was adamant about
this but I continued to play it off as she poked me with her glove-covered
fingers.

"Haha ok stop Yeah I think I grew like an inch or two"

"See how easy that was?" Rogue said like she achieved a great victory

Our fun soon came to an end due to a certain Cyclops.

"Sorry but he can't explore the grounds. He needs to stay with the
professor"

I turned towards Scott for the first time and noticed the smug smirk he had.

[+10 Points Meeting Scott Summers]

Ah, he really does have a punchable face but manners maketh man so I'll
hold my fist for now.

"Don't be lame Scott we'll be really quick" Kitty said as she poked his chest
but his face remained unchanged.

"Hey we can go later plus I bet your friend is asleep by now"

"Hehe you'd be surprised I don't even think Kurt sleeps" she joked as she
thought of her blue friend

With that, we waited till the Professor rolled in with Logan and Ororo.

"I get that you guys say I'm a mutant but why am I here?" I asked the
professor

"Well, to invite you to our school" Xavier said, almost expecting me to

accept right away. This thought seemed to be shared with his students as
they looked at me waiting to hear a yes.

"I'm gonna have to pass on that one" I replied instantly shattering their
expectations. The one who seemed most angry about this was Scott.

"Hey, who do you think you are? We went out of our way to go get you and
this is what you have to say? You're lucky we even found you!" His words
went nonstop as he criticized me.

Xavier rolling forward placed a hand on Scott's shoulder as he got him to

back away from me.

"Sorry for Scott he is just passionate" Xavier said making my eyebrow rise
wondering if that was really passion.

"But would you mind giving a reason"

Now I didn't need to explain myself to them but they had been hospitable
thus far excluding red eyes.

"Well for a couple of reasons actually. You see, my school year is almost
over with us graduating in around 2 months. So switching schools just
doesn't make sense." This was true with us currently being in April and set
to graduate by June 2nd. "Secondly I plan on focusing on my company full
time so I don't really have time for much else."

Xavier looked like he was pressed into a hard position as he tried to think of
a way to get me to stay but couldn't think of anything permanent. He had
only thought of one method so far but it would mostly have me as a visitor
rather than a student but it would have to do.

"Alright, I understand but you don't have to be a student to visit the school.
You are a mutant and therefore one of us." Xavier said hoping my
friendship with his students would eventually lead me to staying.

This time I was surprised, half expecting him to force me but I guess you
can't judge someone just off the comics. This was real life and so far he
hadn't been too bad but I'd still keep my eye on him.

"If you'd like, we could give you some combat training for emergencies.
You are being watched by suspicious individuals so it would be best to be
prepared."

Now this was the offer I was waiting for! Training and danger room here I
come.

"Now that offer I'll take"

Everyone was quiet not expecting me to agree with training after refusing to
attend. Well all but one person who gave me a grin.

"Haha, bub let's see what you got" Logan said before disappearing from my
vision.

Fast!

He suddenly appeared in front of me throwing punches left and right.

"Hey! Don't we need to go somewhere for this kind of thing?" I complained

while keeping my distance.

"Huh why'd we need to do that? Here's as good of a place as any. Now try
not to die!" He roared as punched my gut launching me back.

Shit this guy is fast

Rogue who was off to the side gave Jean a worried look. "Will he be okay?"
Jean gave a half-hearted response "He should be, he heals fast right?"

"Huh I guess that's true" Rogue replied now focusing back on the one-sided
brawl.

The fight had only been going on for around 10 seconds but I had already
been punched twice. Without even being able to retaliate.

Damn, his fists are made of metal so blocking hurts way more than normal.

Dodging another punch I began to analyze the situation.

The ground, our placing, and speed and strength, along with advantages and
disadvantages. My mind was compiling everything it could as it tried to
find a way to win but victory seemed impossible.

Logan had more combat experience and he was stronger than I was, despite
having the CH-24. His healing factor was also better, being able to regrow
limbs and survive atomic bombs.

My only advantage was my mind and also my speed. He had adamantium

bones making him heavy.

He still was quite agile but the bones really did slow him down. At least
enough for me to dodge and anticipate.

"Aren't you a man?! Stop dodging and fight back." Logan said after I
jumped over another one of his stabs

Ignoring his comments I remembered another strength he had which was

also a weakness. His senses…

Instantly an image appeared in my mind of Naruto farting on Kiba but I

wasn't low enough to do something like that.

If I can't attack his sense of smell then I'll mess up his hearing!

Logan was charging at me once more but this time I didn't dodge and
charged right back.
First, remove his attacks from the equation.

With perfect positioning, I placed my hands in between his and pushed

them sideways like a swimmer.

Next aim for his ears

While my hands were parted I brought them back down with all my
strength as I slammed his head on both sides.

Subject disoriented equilibrium out of balance

His vitals and weaknesses are open but he's recovering fast

Cocking my right arm back I slammed my fist straight into his neck.
Making him gag on his blood as he stepped back.

Blood vessels ruptured and air was momentarily cut off

Logan who had been on the receiving end grew more savage as I hit his
weak points and started attacking at an even faster speed.

However, I didn't stop as well as I continued using Wing Chun to slap

Logan's hands away while doing damage to areas where he had no bones.

At some point Logan stopped fighting back as I attacked, making me

worried when he suddenly caught my arms holding them in place.

He grinned devilishly at me with a glint in his eye "Got you!"

Oh no

His head slamming into mine was the last thing I saw before my vision
disappeared.

.
.

[POV Switch]

"Huff huff kids got some fight in him" Logan said looking down at the
unconscious Kol with a smile

Xavier came closer and looked at the boy.

"That he does he even put you on the receiving end for a moment there"
Xavier teased his old friend earning a grunt in response

"Argh I just let him get some hits in"

"What did you think?" Ororo asked Logan once she joined them.

"He's a novice but he's smart"

Xavier seemed amused by that response "Oh you noticed that too?"

From the moment the fight began Xavier realized that Kol's thinking
capabilities were much higher than they thought.

Every choice he made in that fight was with a plan in mind. Which
shouldn't be possible with how fast the fight was going especially for one
inexperienced.

This became even more apparent once Kol began retaliating aiming only for
weaknesses specific to Logan.

"Yeah, he aimed at parts of my body that didn't have bones most of the
fight. That would mean he realized my skeleton is made of metal or at least
hard enough to avoid hitting. My claws must have tipped him off when he
saw them earlier." Logan added as he thought back on how Kol attacked.

Ororo kneeled down beside Kol as she watched his bruising slowly fade.
"His healing factor also seems to be weaker than yours. Not healing nearly
as quickly but it's still impressive."
At this point, the rest of the group also arrived beside Kol as they checked
on him.

"Hm take him to see Hank so he can rest" Xavier advised as the girls
quickly began to move him while complaining about his weight.
 35: Chapter 35 Changing Fate

While Kol was with the X-men getting his beating, Peter was out testing out
a new gadget at a random abandoned warehouse.

Thwip!

"Haha it works! The tensile strength is perfect. I just need to test how long
it lasts."

Peter had already been working on making web shooters before Kol even
mentioned it but didn't have success. After the little prep talk they had he
went back to tackle the problem and ended up actually doing it.

"I'll call these Web Shooters from now on man I can't wait till Kol sees this
he'll be stoked"

Looking down at his watch his eyes suddenly widened as he realized the
time.

"Ah, I'm so late, Aunt May is going to be so mad!

He quickly began running home as he climbed up walls and jumped

between rooftops like a parkour expert. This was something he enjoyed
doing recently with his new capabilities. But they were really being put to
the test tonight as he tried his best not to be even a minute later.

After a couple of twists and turns, he finally arrived home only to see Uncle
Ben waiting at the door.

I'm dead, he thought as he slowed down and prepared mentally.

"Peter, where have you been?"

Peter just looked down; he didn't want to explain his powers or the web
shooters.

"I was just outside"

Uncle Ben looked dissatisfied with this response as he put his arm on Aunt
May's shoulder.

"Really outside you say, so did you bring back the eggs and milk? Like you
said you would this morning"

Peter froze for a moment hearing that as he remembered his uncle's clear
instructions. It's just that so much happened today from getting his first
paycheck and even being able to talk to someone about his powers.

Groceries were way off his mind on things to remember or do.

"I'll just get them tomorrow Uncle Ben"

Ben just sighed

"That's right you can do that tomorrow but it seems you still don't
remember one more thing. Why didn't you at least get May? Do you know
how far she needed to walk? Queens isn't dangerous like Hell's Kitchen but
it's not safe either especially a woman at night"

Peter looked at May who had been quiet so far as she stayed out of the talk
between the two.

Of all the things he forgot Aunt May should never have been one of them.
He felt guilty just looking at her imagining what could have happened.

"I'm sorry Uncle Ben but look here" Pulling out his phone he moved his
screen to his bank and showed Ben his money.

"Look Ben I just got paid, maybe we can buy another car so Aunt May
won't ever have to walk again" Peter saw this as his way out to better his
Aunt's lifestyle but it came off wrong to Uncle Ben.
"Peter, that's good and I'm proud of you for getting that much money. In
fact, it's amazing but that's not the message I'm trying to send to you. It's the
principal Peter something's been up with you and you refuse to talk to us.
Just look at May she's worried sick about you"

Peter by this point didn't know what to say. He knew he was keeping a
distance right now but that was only because he was still figuring his
powers out. He didn't mean to make May sad.

In that situation he just let his emotions take over him as he no longer
wanted to be there.

"I'm sorry Aunt and Uncle I'll go get the groceries right now" He said
running out the door as Uncle Ben called for him to come back.

He needed air to clear his head and think of a way to really apologize. So he
went to a rooftop to relax.

As he sat up there he thought back to everything that had happened so far

and realized that the best thing to do was confess. About Oscorp, his father's
work, and everything in between so they could understand why he had been
this way.

Once he did that then maybe he could also share this with Ned and Gwen.
Lying and pretending had already been hard enough. Now he was seeing the
result and how it affected the people close to him.

With his mind clear he got up to head back home and really apologize.

Bang!

"What was that? It sounded like a gunshot" Peter didn't have a good feeling
as he ran towards the noise.

It wasn't until he saw a familiar frame on the floor clutching his stomach.

He knew that person, no he didn't just know that person he loved that
person like a father it was…
"Uncle Ben!"

Peter arrived by his side and tried putting pressure on the wound but there
was just so much blood he was beginning to panic.

Looking around he tried finding someone to help but everyone just watched
as they kept their distance.

"Someone! Anyone help me" but his cries fell on deaf ears as they just gave
him anxious looks.

Some people at least called for the police and ambulance but Peter knew
they wouldn't make it.

Feeling a hand on his face he looked down at Ben.

"It's okay Peter please take care of May"

Ben was beginning to feel cold and that's when Peter remembered Kol's
gift.

Quickly pulling out his backpack he pulled out a large syringe.

The Stimpak

"Remember Peter with great power-"

"Come great responsibility I know Ben just tell me later and save your
energy" With delicate and swift movements he injected the super medicine
into Ben's arm who at this point had his eyes closed.

Please work, please

As if answering his prayers the gun wound suddenly began to seal making it
seem like he was never shot.

Gasp!
Ben suddenly jumped up clutching his chest as air returned to his lungs.
Stunning everyone nearby as the apparent dead man returned to the living
completely healed.

Ben had a blank look trying to figure out how he was still alive as he turned
to Peter. Who at this point could no longer contain his emotions and hugged
his uncle

"Peter how?"

Releasing his uncle he just smiled with tears still in his eyes

[POV Switch]

Around this time Kol was beginning to wake up when he suddenly noticed
a familiar notification screen from his system

[Uncle Ben was saved his destiny forever changed as his life was taken
back from the hands of Lady Death +1000 Points]

[Peter was able to save his Uncle altering his destiny +1000 Points]

[Aunt May's destiny forever changed as she will no longer suffer alone
+1000]

[You have earned Lady Death's curiosity +1000 Points]

[Available Points 5660]

"…"

For a moment I remained frozen in shock as I processed everything.

I was just in a fight with Logan that ended with me blacking out but when I
opened my eyes I was suddenly bombarded with messages. With some even
being about Lady Death!

Sitting up from my bed I rubbed my nose and focused my mind as I shut off
my emotions. I usually didn't do this because of how inhuman it felt but it
was times like this where logic was required.

Let's look at this from the beginning.

First and foremost my plan succeeded and Peter was able to save Ben.
Something I clearly would have not been able to do, making it a good
decision to leave the stimpak in Peter's hands.

Now because of this, I didn't just change Uncle Ben's fate but the fate of his
family. Earning me 3K points just from that.

This would have usually been all well and good as points are always
welcomed. Except now they have come along with a multiversal being
clearly out of my league.

Lady Death

A character who is practically impossible for me to predict even with NZT.

She's a character that has been in many stories written by different people.
Obviously leading to variations with some being easier to get along with
while others have her listed as a villain.

If I'm lucky then she might be kind and caring like Death from DC but if it's
the latter… Ah, it's best if I don't think that way. My only saving grace in all
of this is that she hasn't immediately killed me thanks to her being curious.

So that's something I guess?

Sigh

This really was a lot to take in but at least Ben is alive. I thought with a
smile as I brought back my emotions.

Knock knock knock

Hearing a knock I faced the door and watched it slowly open as a giant blue
creature entered holding a clipboard.
"Seems like you're up and awake already. Ah, but where are my manners? I
haven't introduced myself. I am Dr Hank McCoy, the science teacher at the
school as well as the nurse." He said as he gave me his hand to shake.

Hank, so this is the beast he was one of my favorite characters in the past.
Especially the movie version he always seemed like a nice guy.

Not wanting to look rude I met his gesture and shook his hand.

"Thanks for the treatment Doc but by chance do you know how long I've
been here?"

"Think nothing of it besides I hardly had to do a thing you were healed by

the time you arrived. As for the time we'll, it's already 11."

[+10 Points Meeting Dr Henry Hank P. McCoy]

I scrunched my face hearing the time. It looked like I'd be missing another
day of school. Which meant I was probably going to get expelled. The
amount of school I had missed was astronomical but this was also a good
outcome.

With so many points in the chamber I have no reason to go back in fact now
I have so much to do. The school would just take precious time from me so
I'll just apply for early graduation.

Jumping out of bed I began making my way out. Only to be greeted by

Logan who was waiting outside.

"Huh, I'll admit I didn't expect to see you waiting for me" not in the
slightest I thought I'd find one of the girls here or even the professor.

"Ha, don't get used to it bub I'm just here to let you know that if you want
some more sparring just ask"

With that said Logan just began walking away before I could respond but
hey looks like I have a training instructor.
Now that my business was mostly done with the X-men I quickly made my
way home.

~~~~~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~

Changes

1: The MC gives his reasoning for acting like a mutant

2: MC vs Logan is a brawl rather then weapons so no blood left behind

PENSAMENTOS DOS CRIADORES

Unknown_To_All

Hey guys extra Chapter today!

Power Stones and reviews appreciated:)

 36: Chapter 36 Making it rain on
the System

The girls tried to get me to stay so I could meet some more of their friends
when they heard I was leaving but I politely declined. I had too many things
to do and I was sure my friends were trying to contact me but my phone
was broken.

I could only imagine how many times Peter tried to contact me for
indirectly helping Ben.

With that in mind, I went straight to the warehouse to access my laptop.

Checking my messages it ended up being exactly as I thought with a grip
ton of messages from Peter.

Peter: Kol we need to talk! Something happened last night. I'll explain it all
later at school.

Peter: Man when are you gonna read my messages their important

Peter: Ben really needs to see you

Peter: Bro did you really ditch again?

This went on for quite a while as the messages kept going as I scrolled. In
response, I sent him back a reply letting him know that I was at the
warehouse.

Which instantly got me a response from him saying he would be coming

over with Ben once school was over.
Now with those affairs in order it's time that I really started planning. The
only thing that really held me back in the past was a lack of points and
finances but now those things aren't really a problem.

This is also why I only focused on the military aspect of things. I needed
money and they were an easy way to get it. However, with everything I
have now, I should also extend my reach to the police.

The military had obvious benefits. Increasing my position in the world

while also granting me plenty of funds.

The police however are the ones I consider to be the most important.

Gwen's father is in the force and in most worlds he suffers the same fate as
Uncle Ben dying for Peter's character growth. Things have changed with
Peter not even knowing Gwen's dad but I'm not one to leave things to
chance.

Then there's the battle of New York… the military practically had no
presence in that fight. It was mostly just the police who fought the Chitauri
till the Avengers arrived.

The movie made the whole scene appear amazing and heroic but this is the
real world. Such an event would be worse than the September 11 attacks.
The loss of life and infrastructure would be astronomical.

This made me think about entering the medical field but that would be quite
challenging. For now, it would be best to gain influence and then enter that
field once there is less restriction.

Checking my bank account I noted that I had plenty of funds to spare. Peter
and Ned's app already had working servers so the money should start
rolling in once it's launched.

All these funds would give me a greater range of maneuverability for the
machines required in my military and police ventures. Even extra for some
other items leaving me with the question.
What else do I need right now?

AI was the first thing that came to mind but I had a feeling that it would be
a long and time-consuming venture.

What I really needed was something that could help me cover my main
weakness.

Martial Arts and Combat experience

I already had the body of a super soldier and I knew it could be pushed
further with training. My body's control was also at its peak thanks to NZT
giving me 100% control.

However despite all these positives I still lost against Logan. Yeah, he had a
better healing factor and had stronger bones but that's where his advantages
ended at least physically.

His strength outclassed mine but not by much. I knew for a fact that I could
match him with once I started doing some weight training. Then I
completely beat him when it came to my mental control and speed but even
those things couldn't beat true experience.

With my flaw recognized I made a training plan in my mind using multiple

things I learned from my last life to push my body to its peak.

Then finally came martial arts and experience…

Martial arts was the easy part because if I really wanted to I could walk into
every dojo in town and memorize everything. Yet this wouldn't give me the
experience needed to fight against opponents who matched or even
outclassed me. Troubled by this I remembered what I was thinking about
earlier in the day.

Virtual Reality

There I could conjure my own opponents for training, giving me plenty of

experience without having to expose what I know to anyone.
"Hey system show me Military, Police, and anything I'll need for VR
technologies"

[Very Well]

[SYSTEM SHOP!]

[Fallout]

Energy Weapons +50

Ballistic Weave +50

Power Armor +80

Virtual Reality +100

[Halo]

Weaponry +30

Marine Armor +30

ODST Armor +50

Spartan Armors +200

Computers +100

[Chappie]

Scout Police Robot +100

MOOSE Scout +100

Computers +100

[Resident Evil]

Computers +100
[SAO]

Nerve Gear +200

World Seed +500

Computers +100

[Ready Player One]

Oasis +500

VR Gear +200

Computers +200

[Available Points 6000]

From this point, the list just went on as it continued mentioning worlds like
Call Of Duty and Pacific Rim but I remained on the first couple. They
basically had everything I required at the moment.

The ballistic weave is a prime example of this. As It would improve the

overall armor and protection of the military and police uniforms. Granting
them a better fighting chance against the Chitauri along with protecting
Gwen's dad.

The scout robots in Chappie were also a good choice. They had no fear and
weren't people meaning when they went down there was no loss of life.
Another great thing about them was how they were rechargeable.

With those two choices made, I began scanning through the VR

technologies. Each one was different based on their purpose and some were
quite simple.

Any one of them could have fulfilled my purpose but at the end of the day I
knew exactly which one would give me the most for what I wanted.

SAO
It not only gave VR tech but I remembered the anime even showing pretty
high-level AIs being made with it. Meaning I didn't need to spend as much
time investing in AI as I originally thought. So I quickly checked the price
for the AI I knew I wanted

[Cortana +500]

With my decisions made, I walked over to a chair and placed a piece of

cloth in my mouth.

"System purchase Ballistic Weave, Police Scout, Cortana, Nerve Gear,

World Seed, and computers from both Halo and SAO." I said adding on the
computers from Halo so I could merge the knowledge from both worlds.

[Would you like to confirm your purchase?]

[Yes/No]

I was about to click yes but my eyes drifted towards the Halo section one
more time. I had the points so might as well go all in.

"System add in ODST, Spartan Armors, and confirm the purchase"

[Purchase confirmed remaining total 4000 Points]

At that moment I felt like my mind became overloaded. An all too familiar
feeling that I've already experienced multiple times.

My mind hurt just like any other time as I was forced fed knowledge except
this time I didn't fall unconscious and I knew why.

Chromosome 24

It seemed this miracle of genetics wasn't just good at curing me of NZT

withdrawal but it even healed me enough to handle the strain caused by the
system.

This went on for quite some time as my mind became accustomed to the
pressure until suddenly it went away just as quickly as it came.
Checking the time I saw that 3 hours had passed which was surprising but it
made sense when I thought back to how much information I just gained.
Lifting my hands I placed them on my temples as I processed everything I
learned.

Huu alright between the police and the military my first focus should be the
police. I already have a connection with them through Gwen's father.

They even use Specter in their departments showing the trust they have in it
so far. When I visited her family he also showed an interest in my company
via the apps I planned on releasing but was disappointed when it was just
games.

This is good as it shows his interest. Now I just need to show him a good
product and my company will immediately gain some more credibility.

I could build from there once the military takes notice of the police having
better equipment.

With that plan in mind, I made a list of all the materials and machines I'd
need. Along with a message to Marcel to begin searching for a larger
building.

The space in here had started getting cramped with the servers taking up a
lot of it. With the addition of more equipment then things would really
begin to get tight. So it was best to just buy a larger warehouse for my use
while keeping this one to house the computers.

Going on my computer I began to buy everything I needed and placed it on

the fastest delivery.

[SHIELD]
Phil Coulson stood with a troubled expression as he faced Nick Fury with
the latest intel on Kol Dagon, a teen from Queens.

He still remembers when they first discovered his app as it left most of their
tech department stumped. Even now some of their computers are still
playing scenes from The Looney Toons.

All of this was obviously unexpected but he never imagined things would
keep escalating for this kid and now it seemed his level would be raised
once more.

Nick Fury faced his most trusted agent who held a familiar folder he had
seen quite frequently.

"Sir this is the latest intel on Kol Dagon and I think you're going to want to
read this…" Phil commented as he handed Fury the folder as he opened it
immediately.

Phil watched as Nick Fury's brows slowly wrinkled before he abruptly

closed the folder.

"So the X-men came for him?"

"Yes sir, the Professor was there personally as well according to our agent's
descriptions of who they saw present."

This practically confirmed Kol's identity as a mutant in Fury's mind but

what really puzzled him was the nature of Kol's abilities. For Xavier to head
there in person it must at least be something worth his attention.

"We're our men able to find anything within the warehouse?" Nick asked
wanting to know more about the situation from Phil rather than the report.

"We had problems on that end sir"

Problems?

Nick didn't like the sound of that, especially not in their line of work.
"The place is well… rigged with traps. There are traps placed practically
everywhere. With most being explosives. We were able to disarm some of
them at the entrance but the difficulty kept increasing the further in you go.
At some point, the lives of the men were at risk so we had to pull back and
re-arm the traps to hide our arrival."

So many traps? Now he knew Kol was trying to hide something. That was
not normal teenage behavior instead it was closer to paranoia.

"How about the spyware we installed into the computers they purchased."

Phil just gave a tired look as Fury had a bad feeling there wasn't going to be
good news on this end either.

"We weren't sure either until our men checked the dumpsters and found
them all in a plastic bag disarmed."

"Mother …!"

PENSAMENTOS DOS CRIADORES

Unknown_To_All

Power Stones and Reviws are appreciated :)

 37: Chapter 37 The Ultimate
Spider-Man

Alone in the warehouse, I continued keeping myself busy as I launched

Peter and Ned's games. I expected great things from them and knew they'd
be hits in this world just like my world.

With the games launched and available on the App Store I sent each of my
friends a message letting them know about it before I went to a particular
section of the warehouse.

Where I opened the special compartment checking on the CH-24.

Thankfully it was still there meaning my security measures were successful
this time.

Looking down at the clear vials I thought about the risks of sharing this
with my friends.

We were all young but they didn't have the advantages I had in already
being aware of the numerous dangers hidden throughout the world.

They also didn't have a cover story for the CH-24. Especially Ned I was
worried it would make him skinny overnight bringing attention to himself.

With a sigh, I locked up the vials knowing I couldn't give them this yet. At
least not until a couple more events pass that will initiate the change of the
world.

I thought while imagining Iron Man, Fantastic Four, and the Hulk who
would make a mess of Harlem.
NZT-48 was an option but I refrained from sharing that item. For now, it
was my main trump card and was something I planned on keeping a secret
for a long while.

Things were different however when it came to Peter who was destined to
be a major part of the world's change.

Reaching in I pulled out another vial like the rest except it had a blue tint to
the liquid. I didn't give it a name but its effects were elusive even to me.

Technically it should give Peter the 24th chromosome along with every
spider's power. Which could quite possibly be anything with how many
variants there are in the comics but at the end of the day Peter would be
with a doubt…

The Ultimate Spider-Man

Powering Peter up also grants me numerous benefits in the form of points.

While also giving me a powerful bodyguard for free.

"Well speaking of Peter looks like he's here" I said to myself as I heard a car
arrive.

Hmm he brought two people with him

Getting up I quickly closed the compartment and put the spider vial in my
pocket as I made my way outside. Where I saw a gray jeep parked with
Peter waiting outside as Ben and May stepped out of the vehicle.

"Hey, Peter!" I shouted from the entrance of the building as he quickly

turned toward me "And hi Aunt May and Uncle Ben"

I expected to get a greeting in return but was almost caught off guard. When
Peter burst into my direction and suddenly hugged me forcing me to take a
step back.

Glancing down, I returned Peter's hug which was a little tight. Actually a bit
too tight it was starting to hurt.
"Cough ugh Peter you're choking me here" I complained as I slapped his
back a couple of times as I tried to remove him

However he just stayed there

Looking behind Peter I saw May and Ben heading our way. Who looked
quite confused about the situation.

Not wanting to hang around outside where Shield could watch, I eventually
got Peter to let go as I brought them all inside the office area. Where Marcel
and Lucy usually work but weren't present as they were out searching for a
larger property.

With us seated, I turned to Peter who looked like he couldn't hold in what
he had to say any longer.

"Kol thank you so much! You don't know it but last night Uncle Ben got
shot and almost died. He's only here because of the Stimpak." Peter said
filled with gratitude as he handed me the now empty syringe.

To some, it may have seemed like Peter was overdoing it with his thanks
but I knew that wasn't the case. From watching the movies, cartoons, and
comics I already had a grasp of how much Peter loved his uncle.

Ben who was watching from the side looked thoughtful as he thought back
to the night he got shot.

He had recognized that he'd overdone it and had just let his emotions out on
Peter. This realization hurt him as he chased after his nephew who was the
only thing he had left of his brother. So he could apologize and celebrate
Peter's first paycheck instead.

Things didn't turn out so well as he couldn't find him no matter where he
looked until a mugger suddenly pointed a gun at him. Ben hated these types
and considered them the lowest of society and thought he could disarm the
man using his experience.
That thought would soon prove fatal as he wasn't as sharp as he once was in
the military. Failing to disarm the man and getting shot in the process.

At that moment he didn't want to die not for himself but for May and Peter.
He had so much to teach him and he needed to make amends. As if
answering his prayers Peter arrived long enough for him to give a last
lesson in life.

With his words said he was at peace and felt himself grow cold ready to
embrace death. Until Peter suddenly injected him with something that filled
him with so much vitality that he jumped up from the ground with a closed
wound and a bullet on the floor.

Ben was shocked but knew the risks of such an item. Looking around he
noticed people starting to arrive and pulled Peter as they ran home away
from the crowd.

Once the coast was clear he tried to convince Peter to tell him what about
the injection but Peter refused to answer any of his questions. Stating it
wasn't his secret to share and that he'd everything would be explained the
next day.

Ben spent the rest of the night wondering about it but now he felt as if his
questions were all answered as he watched Peter thank Kol.

"Kol was it you who made that super medicine?" Ben asked but he didn't
truly believe a high schooler could make such an item but so far it all
pointed to Kol.

The way his son acted and even that time Kol mentioned wanting to make
things other than apps. We're all indicators of it even if he didn't want to
believe it.

Looking at the old man I could tell he was shocked and had questions. Peter
on the other hand looked nervous, most likely feeling guilty about exposing
me.
"Well yea I-" I was suddenly caught off by Aunt May who didn't seem to
know about Ben getting shot

"Wait! What are you three talking about? Ben shot and Super medicine
what's going on?" May didn't like some of what she was hearing and
demanded an answer as both Ben and Peter looked guilty.

From this point on Peter began explaining what happened the night he left
as May went through multiple stages of anger and relief. The story ended
with the two men having red ears from being pulled but both had smiles
knowing they got let off easy.

"Cough um back to what I was saying. Yea that medicine was made by me
and it's called a Stimpak"

My confirmation really shocked Ben while May was also surprised but not
as much as her husband who experienced its effects.

"Is that what you meant when you said you planned on selling other items?"
Ben asked as he looked at the empty syringe.

"Yeah, this is one of them but not till I get a couple of other things ready."

"This… it's going to change the world"

I held back a smile at hearing him say that. After All, this was just one of
many things I'd release.

The rest of our time after that was spent casually with me even making
them some coffee before they were ready to leave. On the way out Uncle
Ben even asked if he could keep the syringe so he could frame it. Which I
didn't mind in the least as I gave it to him after sanitizing everything within.

With the syringe in hand, they left for their car except for Peter who I
stopped on the way out.

"You need something Kol?" He asked, thinking back to the stimpak worried
I'd scold him for exposing it.
I honestly didn't mind since it served its purpose

"Peter, tell me honestly what do you want to do with your powers?" The
circumstances surrounding Peter were drastically different compared to his
counterparts. So it wouldn't be surprising if he decided to just remain a
regular person.

This question caught him off guard as he took a moment to gather his
thoughts.

"I didn't have anything planned… I just wanted to keep having fun with you
guys but last night I almost lost Ben" Saying this he looked down
reminiscing about the scene of his uncle bleeding out with no one to help.

"You know before Ben was about to die he told me something that made me
rethink all this. He said that line he always saids that with great power
comes great responsibility. Now I don't think I can just pretend and hide my
powers anymore, not when I can save people." As Peter spoke a slight
change appeared in his eyes as he had gained a new determination.

"So you want to be a hero?"

Peter turned a light shade of red from embarrassment.

"N-no nothing like that! More like your friendly neighborhood spider guy
ugh it sounds dumb saying it" Peter complained cringing at his own words.

"Haha you don't gotta be so shy about it. If you're so serious about this then
you're going to need some help."

"Huh?"

"I'll help you out, you see after seeing your powers I made something to
enhance them but it's up to you if you want it."

"What! A way to enhance my powers!? But how?" He shouted with a

flabbergasted expression.
Pulling out the Serum I ignored his question and raised it to eye level.
While he focused on the content within.

Peter looked like he was reacting to it as he reached out his hands like a
zombie.

"Hold up" raising my hands. I held him back as he came back to his senses.
"I don't know how this will affect you, At least not completely. This serum
won't just enhance everything but will make you whole. To the point where
you'll be closer to a new species."

Peter jumped back at that as he held his hand "Like the mutants on TV?"

"Similar"

Peter didn't say much but reached out his hand as he grabbed onto the vial.

"I'll take it" Peter said about ready to just inject himself here and now but I
stopped him.

"Wait till you're home. It's best if you do it somewhere comfortable."

Listening to my advice he took out his backpack and placed the vial inside.
At this point, we started hearing a honk outside coming from Peter's family.

"Ah I gotta go but before that here take this I'll pick them up tomorrow." He
said as he tossed me small devices before running out of the building.

Looking at my hands I saw the infamous web shooters and couldn't help but
laugh at what he would think. Once he takes the serum and gets organic
webs.

[POV Change]
Sitting alone in his room Peter sat nervously on his bed as he faced the
serum in front of him. From the moment he saw it he felt as if it was
calling.

This excited and terrified him as he imagined the consequences. Would this
turn him into a huge spider? Or make him have eight eyes? He wasn't sure
but he trusted Kol and was willing to take the risk.

Placing the serum in a syringe he cleaned his arm and prepped the needle.

"Please don't make me an eight-legged freak" With the needle against his
skin he slowly pushed it in and began releasing its contents into his
bloodstream.

With the vial now empty he waited silently for it to take effect but didn't get
the response he expected.

"I guess it actually wasn't that ba-Argh!" Falling forward he felt as if his
insides were being melted and then remade.

It was a horrible experience with a black sludge even exiting his body in the
process.

Multiple times he lost consciousness only to be awoken again because of

the pain. After what felt like hours Peter finally stood up and walked to his
restroom but he soon encountered problems.

He tried to grab onto the door handle but it became scrap metal as he held
it. In panic, he jumped back ripping the door off its hinges in the process.

"Ahh man it's the spider bite all over again!" He lamented at the thought of
having to get used to his strength again.

Pushing the door off him he felt something rip out of his nails as talons
grew ripping the door.

"Ugh, definitely new…"

Getting back up he ran to his restroom and faced himself in the mirror.
Luckily he still looked human but his changes were obvious.

A V-shaped body like a Dorito, muscles that looked strong enough to take
on a god. His teeth had fangs like a vampire and spikes even appeared from
his wrists shocking him further.

"WTH!"

"Language Peter!" Aunt May shouted from outside his room reminding him
he wasn't alone in this house

[POV Change]

[You have altered Peter Parker's powers immensely and created a new
species +1000 Points]

"Oh yea, it's all coming together "

PENSAMENTOS DOS CRIADORES

Unknown_To_All

Power Stones and Reviews are appreciated :)

 38: Chapter 38 The Grind

The next couple of days were a blur as almost all of my time was spent
completing tasks. The very first thing I did was apply for early graduation
much to my teacher's displeasure. They complained saying I only needed to
wait a month for the exams but I still insisted.

Even a month was plenty of time for me to get things done. Especially
when I no longer wished to be weak. So I made it my mission to improve in
every facet of my life.

I visited dojos and learned Karate, Kungfu, Krav Maga, Boxing, jiu-jitsu,
Muay Thai and many more. If I wasn't watching them then I was practicing
and mixing them choosing the moves I felt were the most useful. As I
merged everything together seamlessly.

Throughout this process, I refused to let my body fall behind and worked
myself to the bone. Constantly pushing my limits as I did weight and
flexibility training. In doing so I made an astonishing discovery.

CH-24's effect on my body enhanced my training with quick recovery. I

could break down my muscles as much as I wanted and my healing factor
would repair the damage making them stronger. It was such a cheat that my
strength made massive improvements.

My body no longer struggled to lift a thousand pounds but was now able to
lift 4 thousand pounds with some effort. Every day was filled with training
which quickly became apparent as my body changed due to the rigorous
training. However, this soon proved to be a problem.

I wasn't skinny anymore and was slowly looking more and more like a true
super soldier. Something that would definitely catch Shield's attention with
it not being normal to change that fast. Due to this, I had no choice but to
buy overly large and baggy clothes looking like a guy version of Billie
Eilish.

My machines also began to arrive around this time giving me something

else to work on. I wanted to start with SAO and AI technologies but I knew
they would take time. So I stuck with the plan and worked on the Police
projects.

The easiest to accomplish was the Ballistic weave gaining a working

prototype within a day. The special material was so impressive that I
modified all my clothing. Giving me added protection for my day-to-day
life.

The Chappies on the other hand which is what I took to calling them fared
as a greater challenge. I needed to actually mold the metals into shape and
make each piece personally due to not having machines made specifically
for these robots.

This would change in the future but for now, it was a problem I had to deal
with. I complained while I worked on some circuitry before noticing
something going on the TV.

[Good Morning New York today we have some surprising news.]

[Recently there have been a spike in arrests due to an Unknown masked

vigilante swinging through the city. Not much is known as of yet but people
have already taken to calling him the Spider-Man]

[If you have any information or pictures on this masked man please call us
at (1 800-]

While the TV was still going on I quickly snapped a photo before sending it
to Peter. Who surprisingly didn't reply as my message went straight to
voicemail.

"Huh that's weird I wonder what he is busy with?"

.

Peter looked down at his phone as he swiped the call, putting his phone
away. He felt bad but he was really onto something here at Oscorp.

[System ready for gene insertion]

With the system ready Peter walked over to Doctor Connors while holding
a hologram in his hand.

"Check, see what I'm trying to do?"

"Preempt the Proteins?"

"Yeah for the immune response"

Connors and Peter were fluid as they worked together arranging and
rearranging as they changed and adjusted the genes.

[Pending pending failed]

[Subject deceased]

[Pending failed subject deceased]

At this point, Connors grew frustrated and held his head as he walked away
expecting more failure but Peter remained steadfast. Completely focused on
the hologram hoping for success.

[Peptide Algorithm Successful]

The sound of success caught Connor's attention as he walked back to the

hologram.

[Vitals normal]
[Limb regeneration successful]

"Extraordinary… Peter my boy thank you"

"We did it!"

In a moment of joy, the two shared a hug before looking back at the feed.
They both recognized what this meant and it was only the beginning.

"After this, we can continue animal trials until we eventually perfect it for
people. Then no one will ever have to live crippled again!"

Connor's passion was palpable with how enthusiastic he was about the
whole thing. Peter as well but he noticed a call from Ben and knew his time
was up.

He gave his goodbyes to the professor before running out of the lab. He had
messed up once not being there for his family, almost getting his uncle
killed. He won't make that mistake twice.

Left alone in his lab, Connors walked over and held the serum in his hands
as he looked upon it with joy knowing he was almost there. His mood
however soon took a downturn as a man wearing a business suit entered his
lab.

"So it succeeded my congratulations Connors I want this at my desk by the

end of the week"

"Norman I can't, it's not ready. We still have to do more animal trials to find
the side effects and-"Connor's words soon cut off as Norman held his hand
out.

[Image]

"Now Connor's you will do as told. The board and General Ross have been
pressuring me for something like this and yours is the closest to success. If
it's not at my desk by Friday then I'll consider this your termination from
the company ending your dream of ever having that arm back."
Connors nearly collapsed onto his chair hearing these words. Not only was
that serum his lifelong dream but also the only way he'd ever have an arm
again.

"Don't believe me, well you do know I'm somewhat of a scientist myself.
So I can complete that serum with or without you."

Backed into a corner Connors grits his teeth and nods his head accepting
Osborne's orders.

"Also that kid you were working with, that's Peter, right? He used to help
Harry in school for a while. Let him know I got a job offer. I want him to
tutor Harry again. He's been doing poorly In school and I don't think he's
going to fare any better during his final exams."

Connors grew worried for a moment but felt relief knowing that's all he
wanted from Peter and accepted that task as well.

"Don't make that face Connors, I'm not a monster. Besides I have more
important matters to attend to, speaking of which Octavious should be
working on his fusion reactor." With those words, Norman Osborn began
walking out of the room ready to check on his next scientist.

Leaving behind a distraught Connors who sat still looking at the serum with
helpless eyes.

[POV Switch]

Bam bam bam

"Huu, somehow this is actually fun to do" I said to myself as I hammered a

heated piece of metal.
Placing it down I connected it with the rest of its parts making a full-body
Chappie. The circuitry was already in place along with the ears that are
actually antennas.

All in all, it was basically a complete project but I still needed to do the
finishing touches like painting and working on the programming.

Then there was also the server I needed to make specifically for these
robots. However, this was all light work for me at this point. At most, it'd
take me the rest of the day and maybe an all nighter before completion.

Rummaging in my bag I pulled out the new phone I got to replace the one I
destroyed. Scrolling through a couple of screens before I reached Gwen's
contact information. With some quick typing, I sent her a message.

Kol: Hey Gwen I know this is a little random but do you think you can set
up a meeting for me with your dad? I made some stuff that I think the police
will be interested in.

I was about to put away my phone but unlike Peter, it seemed she was
available quickly sending me back a message.

Gwen: Sure I'll ask him right now

Huh, so her dad's home must be rare considering he's a Police Captain.

Gwen: Talked to my dad and he said he didn't have a lot of time tomorrow
but if you show up around 7 am he might be able to squeeze you in a couple
of minutes.

"Seven huh guess I'm not sleeping tonight but at least I can finish Chappie
by that time." With a deadline in mind, I sent her a thank you message
before tossing the phone back into my bag.

"Now back to the grind I go" Hopping onto my computer, I began typing
away as I started the finishing touches.
 PENSAMENTOS DOS CRIADORES

Unknown_To_All

Power Stones and Reviews are appreciated :)

 39: Chapter 39 Demonstration

[George Stacey]

Sitting at my desk in the precinct I couldn't help but think back to my

daughter.

I was able to make some time to get home and eat dinner with my family
the day before. A rare occurrence with my job but one I took great joy in.

Quality time with my family was something I always loved and

appreciated. The only problem was my children's attachment to their
devices. I'd tried setting up a rule of no phones at the table but sadly it never
caught on with my sons.

Thankfully this wasn't the case with my daughter Gwen who knew that
dinner was family time and never had her phone out. At least this is how it
usually was.

Surprisingly she took out her phone during yesterday's dinner and started
texting right there in front of me. I was going to ask her to bring it down but
it was something she didn't usually do and refrained from doing so.
Knowing her it must have been important.

So I went back to eating my meal until Gwen suddenly asked me if I had

time to meet her friend Kol. A strange request…

Immediately my mind thought back to the night when he overdid things.

Dressed in a suit with gifts like cake and roses. He didn't need to say his
intentions to make it clear but so far I hadn't heard anything from Gwen so
there must not be progress for him. Unless she's hiding something from me.
Pulling myself from such thoughts I let her continue as she said he
apparently had something to show me. The app Specter came to mind so I
quickly agreed letting her know I had some time in the morning.

Now here I was sitting on my desk and let's just say the boy was running
out of time. I needed to get a lead on this Spider-Man case. The vigilante
meant well but he was giving all of us cops a bad rap. If he really wanted to
make a difference he should have gone through the proper channels and
joined the force.

Sigh

"Guess the kid didn't make it" Standing up I prepared to leave until I began
to hear a commotion coming from the station's entrance.

"Ah man please don't be another crackhead" Rushing over the sound
became clearer as I heard some of my coworkers arguing with a person who
seemed pretty young

"I've told you guys already I'm here for Officer Stacey"

"We get that but you can't bring that in here"

"Obviously that's why I've told you guys like three times to go get him for
me."

Hearing my name mentioned I squeezed through some officers to get a

better look. Until I eventually saw that it was Kol except he looked
different. His features looked smoother at a glance and he had grown taller.

I had to do a double-take before confirming it was Kol.

"Officer Sullivan and Officer Wazowski he's with me no need to kick him
out." I called out as the two let go of the boy while he muttered something
about monsters.

"Sorry sir, it's just that this kid looks suspicious. He's wearing overly baggy
clothes and even tried to bring in a crate with that dolly.
"Don't worry I won't fault you on it, the kid does look suspicious." I told my
officers before turning to Kol "You can bring that crate around the back I'll
meet you there"

[POV Switch]

Following Captain Stacey's words I walked back outside with my dolly as I

pulled the large crate along. So far this thing had been a pain to transport
with my Dodge Charger not having the space so I ended up renting a Uhaul
again.

Much to my displeasure but that'll change soon since I plan on buying a car
for the company to transport items. I would have just chucked the Scout bot
into the back seat but I wanted to hide its existence from shield for at least a
couple of days.

Long enough for me to get a secure deal with the police before those guys
try blackmailing me in some way.

Once I was at the back I saw Captain Stacey there waiting.

"Hey, Captain Stacey thanks for making some time for me" I said in a
respectful tone while also addressing him by his position since he's
technically working right now.

"No problem but I can't spare you too much time. I'm sure you've heard
about that Spider guy swinging around. Thanks to him I've had less time at
home" He complained letting his emotions slip a bit as he really did seem
tired.

"Well, you're going to be glad you stayed just wait a moment do you have
an area to test weapons?"

Captain Stacey just gave me an odd look but humored me as we arrived at

the station's gun range.

"Perfect! Now Captain Stacey, what do you think about the current clothing
police use? Is it effective or do you wish it did more?" I said like a guy
trying to win over the sharks In the shark tank.

"Their descent but better would obviously be preferred. We've lost some
good men over the years."

I gave him an understanding nod before taking out a regular white button-
up shirt that some cops use. Before heading to one of the targets as I placed
the item down.

Back with Stacey I looked at him and gestured toward the new target.

"Well Captain, why not try a couple of shots."

Based on his look I knew he didn't have much expectation of this. Likely
underestimating my creation but that would soon change.

Stepping forward Stacey pulled out a 22 glancing at me one more time as

he proceeded to fill the shirt with lead. Except it didn't leave any rips or
tears.

Surprising him as he lowered his gun and put it to safety.

"What! That shirt is completely fine but how?"

"That Captain is my new product… I present to you the Ballistic Weave, a

mod I invented that can be added to most clothing. Increasing its damage
resistance without changing an item's appearance."

George was too surprised to talk but felt that a 22 had to be the shirt's limit
as he walked over and pulled out a 12-gauge shotgun.

"22 is one thing let's see how that shirt handles buckshot" Raising the gun
to eye level he honed in and pressed the trigger.

BAM BAM BAM

Done shooting we both walked over and found the shirt mostly the same
with only a light tear but no penetration. Meaning that if this was a real
person they would survive. Yeah, they'd have a couple of broken bones but
at least they'd live.

"Wow, kid I've got to hand it to you. This really is something else. I can
really see this saving my men's lives in the field".

"You've seen nothing yet Captain Stacey I still haven't shown you what's in
the crate."

Realization hit him as he looked behind me at the crate that had been quiet
so far.

Taking out my phone I pressed a button causing a sound to go off in the

crate as the lid opened up revealing The Police Scout.

"Behold the future of Law enforcement…"

On cue, the scout jumped out of the crate before walking beside me.

[Designation Scout 01 Mission to protect and serve]

Captain Stacey was quite literally frozen in shock.

A couple of years from now heroes and high-tech items will be quite
common sights but for now, this is relatively new. So Stacey's reaction is to
be expected.

Coming out of his shock he walked up to the scout and went around it a
couple of times. Before looking at me and the robot a couple of times.

"It's in front of me but I still can't believe it."

Seeing his reaction I just gave a smirk and couldn't wait to see more
reactions like this.

"Captain mind if Scout 01 uses your firearm for a demonstration?"

He gave me a serious look before looking back at the robot. Usually, he

would have quickly denied handing his gun to anyone who wasn't an officer
but even he was intrigued and ended up giving in. He handed his 22 to the
scout who got into position with haste.

"Fire"

Bam Bam Bam Bam

The scout quickly unloaded the firearm, unlike Officer Stacey who took
time to aim and focus. Why? Because he had no need to do such things. The
scout quite literally had aimbot adding to the fact that it wasn't human, no
hesitation.

Once the round was empty Scout 01 pulled back the gun and spun it like
robocop before returning it back to Stacey. Which was quite cool to see
confirming it was a good idea to add that feature in after all.

Stacey also seemed impressed but he was more focused on the target as the
body page came back to us to check. Lo and behold not a single miss every
bullet hit the same part, the head.

"Incredible, it's like something straight out of a movie!" Quite the funny
comment considering it literally is from a movie.

"But I can't approve this"

His words brought an awkward silence to the room but it didn't come as a
surprise. I had already expected this outcome after all.

"I'm just a captain so approving something like shirts is ok but this is a

whole different level. You'll need to show this to the Police Commissioner
before anything is to happen."

His reply was exactly what I had expected. He didn't have the clearance for
such a thing but his superiors did. Which is why I still brought it to him in
the first place. He's my only contact with the police right now so maybe he
can get me a meeting.

"Can you help make that meeting happen?"

"Usually he would be a hard person to meet even for me but considering
what you're offering here it might work out." Without waiting for my
response Stacey walked away as he took out his phone and began calling
someone.

Not wanting to get in his way I found a place to sit and began doing a
diagnostic check to pass the time as I looked over some of the security I
added to the scouts program.

I wasn't dumb nor naive enough to believe that not one of them would get
kidnapped so I added as many countermeasures as possible. For one the
server that controls the scouts and the scouts themselves all have back doors
for me to regain control should something happen.

They're also equipped with trackers near their main processors. Meaning if
someone tries to remove it they'll most likely fail and end up damaging the
scout instead.

Next, I added a mode called final stand, in the event of the scout being
attacked with the purpose of being taken. The machine will literally explode
if it sees no way of escape.

A nice little mechanic I had learned from the Fallout Universe robots. With
things checked out, I focused back on Captain Stacey who was still pacing
around the room as he talked with someone.

"Yes yes thank you for your time" Hanging up the call he came over with a
smile meaning it had to be good news.

"Well, kid you got a meeting. I tried explaining what you showed me to him
but in the end, I don't really think he believed me. Still, he was interested to
check it out."

"So when do I meet him?"

"Now"

Huh? Did he get a meeting that fast?

"Yeah kid so pack that thing up we'll be heading over."

Not wanting to waste any more time I quickly packed my things and loaded
up the Scout as we went to meet the Police Commissioner.

PENSAMENTOS DOS CRIADORES

Unknown_To_All

Power Stones and Reviews appreciated :)

 40: Chapter 40 Meeting the
Commisioner

On the way to meet the commissioner, Stacey informed me that we were

heading to the police academy.

The City hall was obviously not a place to test the Scout so it was decided
beforehand to go to a location that was more equipped for these sorts of
things.

"Looks like we're here, alright kid follow me"

Getting out of the vehicle We made our way to the academy which didn't
look like how I expected. In fact, this place looked more like a university
than anything else. With its large exterior and glass walls.

"You guys really invested in this building Huh"

Stacey just gave a smile at my comment while he looked at the building

with fondness most likely reliving his academy days.

"Looks like Commissioner Allen arrived before us" Hearing his comment I
turned toward a stern-looking man in his late 50s. With a fully equipped
guard detail all dressed in police uniform.

Noticing our gaze the Commission seemed to have recognized Captain

Stacey as he made his way over to us.

"Haha, George it's been a while how's the kids?"

The man seemingly relaxed instantly upon greeting Stacey.

"They're doing good, how about you Phil?"

"Ah, same old same old always stuck to their play stations."

After this, the two chatted away for a couple of minutes mostly small talk.
Confirming that they were close friends.

Based on what I had heard, apparently, the commissioner used to be

Stacey's Captain when he was a rookie.

"Ah, you must be Kol." He said as he reached out for a handshake "Captain
Stacey mentioned you had something big to show me. Even said you might
be the next Tony Stark."

"I hope I meet those expectations" I spoke with humbleness as I gave

Stacey a look of thanks who returned my gesture with a nod.

"I as well, now come along I'll lead you to one of our practice rooms. Men
help them bring that crate."

With that said we made our way to another room which was fairly large and
appeared much more sophisticated than the gun range in the police station.
This room was more like a training course that had you run through as it
tested your reaction time.

Once there we showed him the Ballistic weave which was quickly tested
with various guns available to officers. In the end, the weave appeared to be
stronger and more efficient than even Kevlar.

The only problem was how thin the material was which would definitely
cause other major problems. However, their disappointment was quickly
erased when I explained that the weave could be combined with Kevlar
increasing a police officer's protection.

"This really is impressive. I don't even understand how it works. The

material appears exactly the same and is quite thin. I'll have to discuss this
with the Mayor but I can already see this being approved."
After that, we negotiated the pricing and settled at $220 Per Shirt. It may
sound cheap considering how good the material is but in reality, it is still a
great profit.

Considering the fact that I only spent $120 to make the shirt, not including
the machines. Then there's also the free advertisement and connections I'd
receive along with this new connection.

"Now that this is over I'm quite curious about the box"

Giving him a light smirk I called out for Scout 01 who made a similar
entrance jumping out of the crate.

His appearance immediately caught the officers off guard as they all drew
their weapons.

"Woah woah relax allow me to introduce you all to the Police Scout."

Commissioner Allen walked away from his security and made his way to
the scout. He looked at me asking if it was okay to touch and I simply gave
him a nod as confirmation.

"I can see why Stacey says you'll be the next Stark. In fact, you'll easily
surpass him not even he made machines such as these." The man said as he
touched the robot's chest like a kid in the candy store.

"But why would you want to sell this to the police? Wouldn't you get a
bigger deal with the military?"

"That would be the case and I do have plans to make other models
specifically for the military. If I was to give a reason then it would be to
help save the lives of more officers. Even if the scout makes it over the top"

My comment made all the officers smile except one who looked at the
Commissioner for permission to speak.

"Go ahead, Officer Lorence"

"You say that this is to help protect officers but wouldn't this machine be
taking our jobs? And isn't it a bit too militant to have roaming the streets?"
Lorence asked as the rest of his colleagues turned back at the robot with a
hint of worry.

Even the commissioner gave me an inquisitive look with a hint of

disapproval.

"I see your worry and in fact, the Scouts are not meant to replace the police.
They are just machines and don't have the heart to connect with the people.
I'm sure many of you have experienced moments where you've had to set
your priorities aside in favor of being a good person."

These words reminded the officers of some of these moments. Particularly

Officer Lorence who thought back on a time when he helped a homeless
man get a haircut and a ride to a job interview. When he was originally
supposed to relocate the man.

Such moments of going above their required job description is something a

machine wouldn't be able to do. Therefore they will never be a true
replacement unless I added such programming but I won't. I'm not here to
take people's jobs after all.

"We see your point… but the question still stands. What sort of purpose
would such a militant machine serve?"

"The dangerous kind" Walking ahead I stood in front of the whole group
and continued my dialogue "Imagine it, hostage situations, bombs, gang
wars, and terrorism. I'm sure you lose officers in each of those situations
and that's where my Scouts come in. Let them take the lead, if a scout is
shot he can be fixed, if he is destroyed he can be replaced. Just look at
Hell's Kitchen. That place is not safe even for the police so let the Scouts
handle the gangs."

The commissioner looked in agreement, especially when I mentioned Hell's

Kitchen. The place truly was a lost cause at this point.

"Many words have been said but we still haven't had a demonstration."
Looking at Stacey he walked over and took an AR-15 before handing it to
the scout.

"This is a course we have all cadets go through. It not only tests an officer's
reaction time but also their quick thinking skills. You see in the layout there
are many targets with guns but also some that are civilian."

I couldn't help but agree that this truly was a decent test for the scouts
programming but I had confidence that it would pull through.

Stacey noticed my readiness and took out a timer as he pressed the button.
Initiating the 01 into the test as he ran in bullets flying.

His reaction time stunned the officers not even needing a second to decide
on whether or not to shoot. Yet despite this, it hadn't hit a single civilian and
charged through hitting pure headshots on all the assailants.

In the end, it made an academy record even if it wasn't official.

"Umm does this thing always aim for the head?" One officer asked in worry

"No, this was merely for demonstration. Usually, it aims for parts of the
body to temporarily put an assailant out of commission."

With all the tests over I focused my attention back on the commissioner
who looked in deep thought.

"I won't be able to approve this on my own. In fact, I don't think the mayor
will be able to approve this either. We'll need to go through multiple tests
and processes just to get this one approved. It may even take longer then a
year"

An answer I also expected but at least the Ballistic weave would be

approved.

"Do you think it would be possible to leave the machine here for further
testing?"
Hmm, I can see this going bad with Shield and Hydra but I've already
placed plenty of countermeasures. I can't always be worried about my tech
falling into the wrong hands either.

"Alright I can do that but the scout won't be allowed to leave this building
without me. Fair warning if it is forced the scout will retaliate"

Commissioner Allen gave me a look of understanding as we all prepared to

leave. However, all the officers began to get transmissions on their radios.
Even Captain Stacey had gotten multiple messages.

"Sullivan, what's the problem?"

"Sir there's havoc in the streets with multiple reports of a dinosaur! We

thought it was a prank but we're currently in a firefight with that thing, Ah
it's coming!!!"

Looking around I saw the others getting similar messages and so far it didn't
look good. This could only mean one thing.

The Lizard

"Sullivan! Are you there?"

"…"

However, no response came in making Stacey's expression grow grim.

Commissioner Allen was also worried as he got information from his men.

"Commissioner, our men are getting torn apart out there!"

Finding a TV in the corner of the room I quickly turned it on and went to

the news channel where footage began to appear of a giant Lizard ripping
cars in half as it fought police.

What the… that's not the lizard from the movie and it's not at the bridge.

It definitely wasn't the movie lizard; it looked drastically different,

especially in the face. The movie had a more human appearance while this
looked more monstrous. Its size was also terrifying as it lifted cars and
threw them around.

Behind me, the rest were also shell-shocked looking at the creature before
the commissioner looked at me deep in thought before becoming serious.

"Kol can you send the Scout there?"

What? Does he want to use the scout for that thing? The robot was good. I
wouldn't lie on that part but fighting something like that was out of its
league.

Looking back at the TV I tried making the best decision and realized that it
was actually pretty good even if Scout 01 died. A crisis like this was free
publicity and if it could do decent harm it would also gain the support of
people. The scout might even be approved earlier with its added reputation.

"You got an extra bike?"

~~~~~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~

Changes

1: Police Chief is now the Commissioner

PENSAMENTOS DOS CRIADORES

Unknown_To_All
Starting next week my upload schedule will be Monday, Wednesday,
Friday

Power Stones and Reviews appreciated :)

 41: Chapter 41 Scout Vs The
Lizard Vs ?

Down in the streets of New York chaos ran rampant with horrendous scenes
appearing throughout the block. Shredded vehicles and broken glass were
common but property damage was the last worry in the mind of people.

Why would it be? When there were corpses everywhere women, men, old,
and young it didn't matter.

Under such circumstances, people left behind all their belongings carrying
only their loved ones. While the police remained behind to hold back the
one responsible.

A creature straight out of a nightmare…. Fifteen feet tall with scales that
could resist all their ammunition. The beast even had enough strength to lift
trucks right off the ground like a child picking up a toy.

The officers were way out of their league here and were losing more and
more as the moments passed. They had tried every method possible from
snipers and tear gas but nothing seemed to hold it back.

However, despite all this, the officers remained steadfast firing at the beast
trying to buy as much time as possible.

One officer, in particular, was in the midst of shooting the thing when it
suddenly jumped in front of him as it readied its arm to slash down and end
his life.

At this moment Officer Wazowski couldn't help but freeze in fear as he

looked up at the towering creature. While it looked down on him like a
lesser species.

'Is this how it ends? Dead to an overgrown lizard, not the way I thought I'd
go' he thought as he let go of his gun whilst losing hope.

The beast looking down at the terrified man relished in its feelings of
superiority as it swung down when suddenly a motorcycle appeared flying
over the vehicles!

RRRRRRRRR

The sound of a revving engine echoed in the street when the lizard's face
was suddenly hit head-on.

ARRGGGGGHHHHRAAAHH!

The Lizard gripped its eye as it screamed out in pain. With a clear tire mark
left behind as proof of what just occurred.

Enraged by this it began frantically searching for the one who dared to aim
for its vision, going as far as losing complete interest in the human in front
of it.

When it finally found the culprit it wasn't like the rest. A tin man with
rabbit-like ears carrying an AR in each hand. With a destroyed bike by its
side.

[You are under arrest You have the right to remain silent anything can and-]

The machine's words enraged the Lizard even more as it didn't even give it
the chance to finish its words as he charged forward.

The scout quickly began evasive maneuvers running and jumping over
vehicles with the Lizard hot on its tail.

It had been given a mission by the New York Police Department to draw the
beast as far as possible from the populace. Before attempting to apprehend
it and that's exactly what it would do.
This chase soon became a game of cat and mouse with the scout dodging
attacks by using the vehicles as cover. Things however took a sudden turn
when this game got old.

"COME HEREEE!"

The lizard annoyed by all this running began tossing vehicles at the scout
that did its best to dodge. Thankfully the scout seemed to have
accomplished its mission with citizens no longer in sight. As it changed its
objective.

[Assailant has refused compliance. Deadly Force Authorized]

No longer running, the scout began charging at the beast instead. As it

would dive every so often to dodge flying pieces of debris. Until it
eventually had the perfect shot.

With both arms lifted holding two ARs it unloaded onto the lizard's face
aiming right for his eyes.

In pain, the beast quickly lifted its hands to block as it swiped its arm
launching the scout down the road causing it to crash into a far-off vehicle.

[Error multiple malfunctions detected!]

One toss was enough to leave it quite battered but wasn't enough to keep it
down. With some effort, the scout slowly pushed its body out of the car
before re-aiming to continue the fight.

"Raaaah I'm going to destroy you!!"

The lizard began another charge however this time it had its eyes covered
while running blind.

With its vision covered, the scout dove away from him and instead focused
on the tanks from nearby vehicles causing explosions. Launching the lizard
away with even an arm being ripped off in the process.
After the multiple explosions, the lizard seemed to have regained some
clarity as he looked at the new stump on his arm.

"No I just want to be healed but you took it from me!" Getting back up
Connors lost himself again, no longer noticing the arm regrowing as he
picked up a car and threw it.

The scout wasn't so lucky this time in its dodge with an arm being ripped
off in return. Which ended up being of no consequence for this machine that
felt no pain as it aimed at more vehicles.

BOOM BOOM BOOM

Fire and smoke quickly filled the Scout's vision as it waited patiently for
movement when a piece of concrete suddenly appeared head-on too fast to
dodge. Launching the robot back as it was unable to stand.

The Lizard stood up with multiple wounds that were healing with a grin as
it slowly began walking to the machine intent on ending this fight once and
for all.

Picking it up the Lizard slowly tightened its grip when it suddenly couldn't
see.

Tossing the scout it began scratching at its eyes but struggled to rip the
substance until it finally succeeded. In its hands were white strings that had
a strange sticky feeling that wouldn't let go.

In this sense of confusion, its instincts suddenly flared as it turned too slow
and was punched hard enough to launch it into the air by some human in
cheap goofed clothes.

[POV Switch Spider-Man]

"Hey hey you're making a mess of the streets don't you think it's bad
enough already?" I commented while trying to lighten the mood but in
truth, I was really nervous.
Just what was this thing and what's up with the robot? A question for later. I
thought as the hulking beast got back up like it was nothing looking brand
new.

"Another Bug!"

"Hey it's arachnid buddy get it right"

My comment didn't seem to go over so well with the Dino but oh well
someone's bound to like my humor eventually.

my joke didn't last long when suddenly I began to get a tingle on my skin.

Oh no DODGE!

With quick and agile movements I began gliding past the creature's hits
while shooting it with webbing forcing its movements to slow down.

Nice just a bit more! However, things didn't go as I thought when I was hit
like a rag doll.

Ughhh

in the midst of webbing it knocked the air out of me with its tail. This
damned sense of mine really sucks only working when it wants to. Maybe
Kol can fix it? Nah he's helped enough. I thought with a smile standing
back up with talons ripping out of my gloves.

A nice new trick I really took a liking to.

With a burst of speed, I was back on the scaled monster as I slashed at parts
that should have knocked it down but everything I hit just got healed. This
thing was by far the hardest thing I'd fought which wasn't hard with only a
couple of thugs in my experience.

Well if talons won't work let's see how you like bioelectricity

ZAAAAAP
The electricity easily flowed through the thing as it convulsed with foam
falling from its mouth. Not wanting to kill it, I stopped and jumped off.

"Now isn't that shocking Bad Dum" I said while imagining some drums in
the background

The lizard even after all that seemed to have recovered again as it spit some
liquid on the webs making them melt off.

"That's just nasty and unhygienic haven't you heard of mouthwash? No?
Just asking" I joked while having to dodge the spit wads heading my way

Using all my highschool experience in the process from having to dodge the
ones made by Flash.

Looks like I got to do this the old-fashioned way then.

Mano a Mano

[POV Switch]

Running back at it Peter hoped to make enough damage to tire out its
healing factor. He was sure this thing wouldn't just heal forever and must
have some sort of stamina so with that in mind he began unloading his fists
on it.

This went on for much longer than he wanted as it seemed to just get more
annoyed, not tired in the slightest. In this back and forth he ended up being
caught off guard with the tail wrapping around his foot as it began
slamming him on the vehicles.

Despite this Peter was back up again in no time. In all honesty, this fight
was more like zombies due to how fast they both healed.

However, things slowly began to take a turn when the scales slowly began
falling off terrifying the Lizard in the process.

"No no no I need more!" Connors shouted as he realized the serum was

losing its effects.
Peter didn't let up as he continued hitting the thing until the lizard's face
morphed into one that was quite familiar to him.

"Connors? No, it can't be!" In his shock, Connors saw a chance to escape
and swung his tail with all his might as he knocked Peter away.

Yet in that moment, a loud sound reverberated the street once more

Boom!

Argh! Glancing down he saw his arm ripped off and a robot limping
towards him with a shotgun it picked up from who knows where.

[Hands in the Air]

Rage filled his eyes again but he knew he couldn't waste his time there and
ran away with shots firing from behind before he found a manhole and
jumped inside without a second thought. Leaving behind a worried Spider-
Man and a robot that rested the shotgun on its shoulder.

Yet despite all the danger and destruction, these two were not alone. Hidden
in a pile of debris, a gutsy blonde reporter managed to risk her life and
follow the whole fight. Just for the chance to make headlines.

Christine Everheart a familiar and forgettable character.

PENSAMENTOS DOS CRIADORES

Unknown_To_All
Guys just a reminder that chapters from now on will be released on
Monday’s, Wednesday’s, and Friday’s

Power Stones and Reviews appreciated :)

42: Chapter 42 Annoying Reporter

Peter crawling out of a destroyed car looked worse for wear with his cheap
get-up being shredded in multiple areas. He appeared more like a bum than
a hero but that was the least of his concerns as he gazed at the manhole with
complicated emotions.

Just what had happened to Connors to make him into that thing? And why
was he attacking people?

Deep down he knew the reason but refused to believe it. The truth is he was
scared of being the cause of Connor's transformation. So he wouldn't
believe it, not until he saw the proof with his own eyes.

While Peter was lost in his own worries another person made his way to the
manhole or should I say robot.

[Assailant escaped damage being assessed]

[Damage assessed unable to continue pursuit]

[New Protocol return and receive repairs]

With the Lizard gone and the scout covered in injuries, it made a quick
judgment deciding to leave.

Peter glanced over at the robot in wonder.

He had noticed it fighting Connors at the beginning of the fight and thought
it was done for. In the end, it seemed getting a beat down wasn't enough to
take the machine out.
Walking over he began to give it a more in-depth examination and couldn't
help but be fascinated. How could he not? It was a literal robot. In fact this
robot for some reason made him think of Kol.

'No way he couldn't have…'

"Hey robot, who are you?"

The scout hearing this turned toward Peter with twitching ears.

[Designation Scout 01 of the New York Police]

Police? Now that I think about it the robot does have police written on its
chest but isn't this too high grade?

He expected something like this from the military, not the police after all.

"Who made you robot?" Peter wanting to get more information asked the
real important question.

The scout all of sudden changed its demeanor as it stood tall while holding
its shotgun in a professional manner.

[I am a Product of Dagon Technologies]

Oh no, it really was Kol, it's just one surprise after another with him. Well, I
can't complain he helped me out and I won't deny that this thing is really
cool.

"The Police and Dagon Technologies? Is there anything more you can tell
me about this collaboration or any words you'd like to say to the people of
New York?"

These questions popped out of nowhere as both Peter and Scout 01 were
caught off guard turning to a blonde woman holding a camcorder.

"Ughh look at the time I think I hear people in danger" Not wanting to be
recorded by a new person Peter quickly pulled the legendary Jo star and ran
away.
"Hey wait a minute I got questions for you too!" However, Christine was
too late as Peter simply vanished into thin air.

"Well, there's still the robot at least." Looking at the scout she felt a bit bad
for the thing.

She had been in her news van at the beginning of the attack and hid there
waiting for rescue. When she heard gunshots she assumed the police must
be nearby and tried to find them only to run into a fight between a robot and
a monster. It sounded like the plot of either a really good movie or a bad
one.

Normally people would have run away in this situation but she was not a
normal human. No, she was a reporter. With some resolve, she took out her
spare camcorder and began recording the fight which gave her many ideas.

The Fight of the Century

Lizard vs Robot

The Future of Police

A new age of technology

So many great titles! But she needed to survive this first and everything
relied on whether or not that rabbit robot won. Which seemed improbable
with how it started losing its ground near the end.

Luckily that new Spider guy showed up and held it off long enough for the
robot to get back in the fight.

Speaking of robot it's getting away!

While she was having a flashback the scout didn't waste any more time and
began limping its way down the road. Not wanting to get left behind
Christine chased after it with no hesitation.

Excuse me! Mr robot you mentioned being made by Dagon Technologies?

Is this true and is there anything you can say about the company?
[Correct] The scout gave a short reply while ignoring her other question.
Much to her disappointment.

However, she was a reporter and didn't give up. Everyone knows they are
the most persistent and annoying people on the planet. So this sort of
behavior was to be expected.

Unfortunately for her, the scout stopped responding completely as it

focused on getting back as soon as possible. It had detected multiple
malfunctions, a missing limb, and even damage to its battery giving it
limited time to return.

Luckily for it, there were already police advancing up the road toward it.

[Scout 01 Reporting in Immediate repairs required] The scout said to the

first cop that arrived who happened to be Officer Wazowski.

"Hey, you're willing to talk to this guy but won't answer my questions?"
Christine complained to the robot's back as it walked away.

[Affirmative]

Officer Wazowski ignoring Christine as well quickly ran up to his would-be

savior. While checking the machine he noticed the multiple battle scars
etched on its metal frame.

"Damn, that monster did a number on you. Thanks for the save by the way I
wouldn't be here without you."

The scout just had a blank face as it gave him a nod

[Repairs required]

"Ah yeah, I can tell… Hey boys get this guy on a stretcher the captain said
we need to bring him over as fast as possible"

Hearing his orders the cops immediately got into action as they worked
together to carry the wounded robot. All while being extremely curious but
their jobs came first. They could ask questions later.
"Excuse me officer but what is the robot? Is this a new addition to the
Police of New York?" Christine was eager to get the scoop; she already had
plenty of footage and information but a good reporter always gets more.

"Sorry ma'am but I'm going to have to leave this with no comment" Officer
Wazowski said before chasing after his fellow officers leaving behind an
upset reporter.

He had spilled the beans once by accident and didn't want something like
that ever happening again. Lest his superiors give him the same punishment
as last time.

Left behind Christine could only kick her feet in annoyance at not being
taken seriously. Even Tony Stark took her seriously yet she was ignored by
some cop. She thought to herself yet she herself knew he only cared enough
to reply to her questions was so he could sleep with her.

Back with Kol at the Police Academy, the entire fight was seen from
beginning to end. All because of the in-built cameras the scout had which
transferred all footage using its antennas.

"Well commissioner, I hope my scout met your expectations." I said while

gesturing toward the screen which replayed some of the fight's highlights.

"Meet my expectations? Boy, you long exceeded them." Allen said while
focused on the screen before becoming quite serious. "I know we haven't
officially purchased nor approved your robot. Yet it has already been
severely damaged saving our officers. For that, I can only offer my thanks
and I promise I will do all I can to help In getting the scout approved."

Commissioner Allen gave me a slight bow alongside several officers who

knew most of their friends would have died if not for Scout 01.
Seeing such a scene also caused me to smile since it seemed this all ended
well in the end. The lizard escaped but hey I never expected the scout to
win.

Heck, I didn't even expect the robot to come back thankfully Peter showed
up and was able to help it out. So this outcome was the best possible one for
me.

Stacey also was happy beside me thanks to the Scout saving one of his
coworkers but quickly focused on another matter.

"Phil, what about that reporter? She recorded everything"

The mood soon became awkward as the commissioner just rubbed his head
with some annoyance.

"There's not much we can do on that part. Christine Everheart is one of the
best reporters around. Traveling all across the country to every major event
so she's pretty well known. If she says something because we took some
footage we'll get a lot of heat especially if it gets proven."

Stacey gained the same expression as the commissioner upon hearing this.
True reporters were always hard to deal with.

"So she's like that Eddie Brock guy in San Francisco?"

"No, not that bad she at least knows her limits and won't push too much."

My ears perked hearing them mention Brock.

So Eddie is in San Francisco… doesn't that mean the Sony verse is also tied
into all this? Guess that's another bunch of movies I need to worry about in
the future.

Sigh

Well, I'll leave that for when it happens I have bigger things to worry about
right now.
"Commissioner, I don't think I can leave the scout here. I need to take it
back and do some repairs." And I also need to make a couple more for my
warehouse's security.

I have no doubt that Shield and Hydra are gonna be hot on my tail after that
fiasco so I have to make my move first.

"Of course, my men just messaged me that they have it already downstairs.
You can take it with you on the way out." The commissioner said as he gave
me one last handshake. With a tired expression most likely thinking about
all the fallout that's going to come from this.

It was no small decision after all involving untested and unapproved tech
right into an active combat zone with citizens. But I had a feeling he'd pull
through fine these politicians always do.

With the meeting over, I and Stacey were ready to leave. However, not
before the Commissioner gave me his number for future updates.

~~~~~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~

Changes and quick announcement

1: I read some comments mentioning that the MC never got points from
meeting Rogue, Kitty, and Jean. That has now been fixed.

2: My patr@eon is now up just search for Unknown_To_All it's $5 for early

chapters and exclusive polls. Free members will have access to
announcements and all existing chapters.

PENSAMENTOS DOS CRIADORES

 Unknown_To_All

Power Stones and Reviews are appreciated :)

 43: Chapter 43 Troubles

After that day I immediately went back home and gathered all the spiders
before locking myself up in the warehouse with only the sounds of wielding
and hammering echoing from the building. There was much work needing
to be done for new Scouts and eventually VR tech.

Then there was also the arrival of the Lizard who was still on the loose.
Most likely hiding somewhere in the sewers however that was more Peter's
problem than mine.

My issue lay on the workbench and I was not going to leave till I got it
completed.

While I focused on my work Gwen and the others visited me on multiple

occasions. Mostly to get me outside and recommended that I take breaks
but it always ended with my refusal.

Besides, my stamina was quite impressive thanks to the CH-24 granting me

plenty of all-nighters so there really wasn't too much harm. Thankfully they
recognized that I wouldn't give up and allowed me this stubbornness while
bringing me food every day after school.

They really didn't need to do this but I appreciated it nonetheless and

couldn't help but feel lucky to have friends like them.

Besides my friends, I began to get an even more annoying visitor or should

I say visitors. One that even puts Shield and Hydra to shame…

The Press

Christine had apparently been busy distributing the footage among multiple
news stations. How do I know this? Well, that's because it was already all
over TV within a day. The fight was not the only thing included but even
the footage of the Scout mentioning Dagon Technologies.

With that much information out there it wasn't too hard for the press to
eventually find my building and swarm it like the bugs they were. Making
my choice of relocating the spiders a good one considering how bad some
reporters can be.

This also seemed to be the case with the police as multiple news stations
stormed city hall and various police departments demanding answers. So far
things had been quiet from the Mayor and Police Commissioner but I knew
that wouldn't last long. There were just too many eyes honed in on this at
the moment.

All this urged me to work harder until I finally completed my work. After a
long week of no rest and no sleep, I was able to finish building 5 more
scouts. The reason why I took so long was all due to Scout 01. Who knew it
was harder to fix something than it was to build?

The poor guy was almost broken to the point of no return but he still made
it through.

Standing tall I raised my hand while slicking my hair back.

"Scouts line up"

Hearing my command they immediately got into position with Scout 01 in

the forefront. Seeing them all in working order filled me with pride. I may
not have been the original creator but I was still their maker.

"Scouts two through four you will be in charge of the building protection to
make sure that no one who is not authorized enters the premises. I already
gave you all the faces of the people allowed so this should make it easier"
Reaching into my bag I pulled out three Glock 22s that I had confiscated a
while back from the Hydra Agents.

"These items are for your personal use but remember do not aim to kill.
Only do so when you are left with no choice. If the intruder appears to be a
civilian then give them warnings and slowly escalate to tasers if need be" I
didn't want any of the press actually dying after all. Now that would be
annoying to cover up.

[Affirmative]

With three robots set in guarding my property, I decided to message the

commissioner letting him know that the scout was ready.

Surprisingly he gave me a fast response saying that a truck would be on its

way to bring it over to the police academy.

A little too fast… I thought while seeing how fast a man who was supposed
to be swamped with work and press messaged me.

I wouldn't be surprised if some politicians were pressuring the police when

it came to scouts. Hell, they've been pressuring me mentioning investments
and how they wanted to buy shares.

Obviously, I refused but these kinds of people were extremely persistent.

Surprisingly they and the press were the only ones bothering me.

No Hydra , no Shield, and no military but it was only a matter of time.

Not wanting things to go wrong I rechecked Scout 01s Coding and made
sure all firewalls were in place along with its self-destruct mechanism.
Worst case scenario if it is attacked it will blow up but if it notices
tampering it is prepared to fry all its internal functions. Making it worth
practically nothing.

With everything checked, I had some room to breathe and sat down closing
my eyes. Relaxing for the first time in days as I waited for the transport
group to arrive.

.
The events during the Lizard attack didn't only stun the citizens of New
York but also various places around the world.

Unexpectedly the source of all this wasn't even Connors. Yeah, a large
monster was terrifying but it was nowhere near comparable to a fully
functioning robot. That showed off inhuman feats.

The ones most affected by this were the agents of Shield. This had caught
them all by surprise leaving them with no time to suppress any information
whatsoever.

They were truly helpless under such a situation while having to also deal
with the members of the World Security Council who demanded that such
tech be handed over.

Unfortunately, Nick Fury ended up being the target of all this stress as he
had many sleepless nights during the past week.

It didn't help that not even Nick knew what to think of all this. One week
the kid makes an impenetrable App then he's seen with the X-men. Now all
of a sudden there is a robot fighting a giant lizard.

"Coulson, what do you think of this whole situation?" Fury asked as a man
with a receding hairline stepped forward.

"Honestly sir I don't know but I do know that this all has the potential to be
dangerous. The way we approach Kol from now on can not be the same as
in the past."

Fury had a light smile on his face recognizing that his subordinate's
thoughts were aligned with his own.

"You missed one thing in that judgment, Coulson. It isn't potentially

dangerous but is definitely dangerous. Kol is someone we should have
approached from the very beginning. Not doing so was my mistake. Lesson
learned now we change our tactics."
Phil agreed with Fury's point of view as many things could have changed if
they had just met the kid and even recruited him. Yet all they did was stalk
him while everything blew up in their faces.

"You're saying it's time to meet the kid?" Coulson asked while not being too
surprised as such a meeting was bound to happen.

Fury gave a nod "This meeting has been long overdue. I want you to clear
my schedule while I head out" With a new plan Fury stood up as he put on a
black leather trench coat. Ready to go meet the source of all his troubles
until his door swung open with a female agent.

Fury and Coulson both looked at one another in surprise as this was not
normal agent behavior before looking at the intruder Maria Hill.

"Sir we found him!" She exclaimed while out of breath

"Found who?" Fury asked hoping it was good news for once.

"Stark sir, we found Tony Stark he escaped from the ten rings"

Those words froze the room leaving both men with surprised expressions
growing on their faces.

"Coulson change of plans I want a complete debriefing related to his

escape. I'm going to need you on the front of all this. Maria, I'm leaving you
to clear my schedule while I'm gone handling Dagon Technologies." Fury
showed his leadership expertise as he quickly directed his subordinates to
various tasks.

"Yes sir"x2

With a new sense of weight in the air both Maria and Phil ran out of the
room to accomplish their duties. While Fury walked behind with full focus.

He had a bad feeling that from today on things would no longer be normal
and oh how right he was.

This was just the beginning of things to come.

 PENSAMENTOS DOS CRIADORES

Unknown_To_All

Thanks everyone for so much support on the story! honestly didn’t

expect this when I first started writing it. Especially when it comes to the
tech suggestions as I’ve had to rethink and make new ideas thanks to you
guys bringing in interesting topics.

One of the most requested so far has been the movie Elysium. I’ve never
watched it but I checked on YouTube and it’s free so I’ll definitely be
watching it.

Power Stones and Reviews are appreciated :) P@TREON

Unknown_To_All
 44: Chapter 44 Nick Fury

The survival and escape of Tony Stark had immediately caused headlines.
No one had actually expected for the billionaire playboy to survive as there
had been no information on his whereabouts for months. It was only logical
for most to assume that he died.

In response to this, reporters from all over rushed to California for the latest
news. Which was only stressed further when Tony had called for a press
conference. Announcing his company's departure from weapon
manufacturing, shocking the nation in the process.

Everyone had assumed that the news of a police Robot would be the biggest
thing to happen this year but it seemed like this was not exactly the case.
Who would have expected Tony Stark, a weapons dealer, to not deal in
weapons?

Such a decision sparked gossip and controversy with most pointing out that
this behavior was most likely PTSD.

Tony wasn't the only one to come under fire but his company did as well.
With their stocks dropping to all-time lows by 52% as shareholders
scrambled to sell what they could. All In an effort to jump out of what they
thought was a sinking ship.

While all this happened in California. Kol was stuck in a situation he had
expected on the other side of the country in New York.

[First Person]

Standing at the entrance of my warehouse I locked eyes with a mysterious

man wearing an eye patch sitting in my chair.
"Kol Dagon, Teenage genius millionaire inventor. You've made some
interesting moves lately…" Fury said while I turned on the lights revealing
the man sitting in the shadows.

"You said that like it explains why there's a total stranger in the dark on my
property. While sitting in my second favorite chair. How did you even get
past my Scouts Bots?" I asked while noticing that they were still guarding
outside as usual. Yet he was in here nonchalant.

Fury appeared amused by my reaction as he gave a slight grin.

"That's what I was getting too. I am Nick Fury with the Strategic,
Homeland, Intervention, Enforcement, and Logistics Division. We're the
ones meant to handle situations before the world gets shaken up but let's
just say your friends outside have caused that to fail spectacularly." Fury
said while gesturing toward the scouts guarding the perimeter.

Looks like I was right in expecting them to show up pretty soon and man
does that name suck. I can't wait for them to just start calling themselves
SHIELD.

"Never heard of you guys"

"And we'd like to keep it that way. You see, your invention has made the
world nervous. While its purpose is good it's still dangerous."

Which was a good point but my robots will eventually be the least of his
worries.

"So you're here to take me out? Like that guy who made a car run on water
instead of oil" I asked in a joking manner while remembering a popular
conspiracy theory back in my world. That sounds probable now that I think
about it.

Fury didn't seem to enjoy my humor as he remained serious.

"Look, you're worried about the technology I created. I get that, but tell me
why you're really here, and don't say it's because of the scouts. They are just
a small reason for you being here." I told him while taking a seat for
myself.

"If you were really upset about the tech then the government would have
been all over this ending in various different scenarios. From having my
technology confiscated all the way to assasination but this didn't happen.
Instead, we find ourselves in this room sitting at a table together. So tell me
why you're really here and more importantly what do you want?"

Fury didn't say anything for a moment as he tapped his fingers on the desk.
His gaze was locked onto mine while he tried to read me but found it
difficult. NZT had practically made me a perfect actor so that was a dead
end for him no matter how experienced.

"You're too intelligent for your own good but luckily for you I am here for
something else and that something is you." Fury commented while leaning
forward with his arms on his knees. "Your machines and apps are really
impressive but don't you think you could be making more of a difference in
the world? Come work for me and you'll be provided with the best
personnel, tools, and machinery that money can buy."

The weight of his offer hung heavy in the room but my answer was clear.

"Sorry, I quite like my freedoms and besides I doubt I'll be paid more than I
can make on my own."

He didn't seem offended by my words and actually looked like he expected

my refusal.

"Then instead of working for me, how about with me? You wanted to make
a contract with the city of New York right? So how about making a contract
with us?"

Now this was a much better offer. Shield while infested with snakes did
have some good people in it alongside plenty of resources. A contract with
them would speed up plenty of my plans.
However, the problem all goes back to Hydra. These dudes were deeply
rooted and even I with my NZT didn't know every single member. I only
knew the ones I had seen in the movie which were just a few.

Usually, snakes like them would be enough for me to say no and refuse the
offer but my mind worked fast as I tried to find a way to solve this. Until I
suddenly had a bright idea.

If I worked with Shield this would inadvertently lessen Hydra's threat. In

their point of view, it would be like I was working for them so they
wouldn't really do anything to me for the foreseeable future.

Then there was also the opportunity for me to secretly kill them all.

You see Fallout had some very interesting tech some of which were the
implants that had appeared in the enhancement section. Something I'm sure
Shield and Hydra would both be greatly interested in.

It wasn't as good as a super soldier serum but it was still an enhancement

nonetheless. I could use the implants as one of my first business deals with
them. While secretly altering them to not only find traitors but also blow
them up with the flick of a switch.

This would obviously be a long process and I'm sure that these implants
won't be placed in every single Hydra agent. However, this would all
eventually be worth it by the time of the events in the Captain America
movie. Allowing me to save the lives of numerous agents in the chaos by
taking out the traitors.

Returning my focus to Fury I thought about taking a bit more advantage of

the guy since I'd be helping him with a major problem in the future anyway.

"I'd like to accept that deal under three conditions" Fury raised an eyebrow
at this but looked intrigued.

"One I want my Scouts to be approved within the month. Second I want

your assistance when it comes to getting hi-tech machinery. Third, I want
an unused missile silo.
"Hmm, I can make all three of those happen but mind if I ask why you want
a silo?"

"Well, I need a new location for a bigger lab. This one served its purpose
and is constantly swarmed by the press. An empty silo provides both
privacy and security." Then there's also the fact that having a lab deep
underground reminds me of the Umbrella Corporation in Resident Evil.

Fury gave a nod in response agreeing that it was a good location. It would
only need some touch-ups before becoming a fully functioning laboratory.

After this Fury opened up a suitcase while taking out multiple legal
documents that he had already prepared beforehand. Usually, I would have
called for Marcel to look things over but this deal was too secretive to
involve him. So I checked everything on my own.

With the documents signed by both parties, Fury placed everything back in
his suitcase before looking at me ready to start his requests.

"The scouts you are going to provide for the police are impressive but they
don't exactly fit my people's line of work." Nick said while expecting for
me to have the sort of tech he'd need.

"I'll see what I can do. Give me a couple of weeks before I can write up
some plans and we'll sign off on our first transaction then"

Hearing this Nick stood up and walked to the door with me following
behind so the scouts didn't kill him.

"We'll be in touch"

[+10 Points Meeting Nick Fury]

[+100 Points Your company has now started dealing with Shield]

.
.

With Fury gone, I walked back into my warehouse a bit surprised that he
was able to get through not only my scouts but even my traps.

Apparently, he was a better spy than I gave him credit for. I also had a
feeling that my place was bugged again, requiring me to recheck
everything, and to my amazement there was none. Even my spiders were
safe, not even missing a limb.

"He must be trying to keep a good image but that doesn't mean I'll let my
guard down." Saying that I checked the company's accounts and took note
of our increase in funds.

The spotlight being placed on us also had its positives with this being one
of them. With so much interest being aimed at us it is obvious that people
would search us up.

In doing so they discovered my app Specter but what really got their
attention was the game apps. Which inadvertently caused us to gain a boom
financially.

We were actually nearing 200 million in funds and this would only continue
to grow with our new partnerships. Which was plenty for what I was about
to do next.

Heading online I began checking Starks Stock and gave a light smile at how
much it had really dropped. The poor fools didn't even know they were
dropping golden eggs.

Fortunately, I am a generous person with a good heart who is willing to pick

up said eggs.

Without hesitation, I immediately began investing in Stark Stock. Which

did earn me decent amounts but nowhere near what fanfics make it out to
be.
I wasn't suddenly the major shareholder nor did I hold a significant stake.
This was the real world and a billionaire's company wouldn't fall so low
that I, a millionaire, would buy him out. However, this was fine with me as
I would still make a pretty good amount of profit in the future.

With that done I began thinking about tech that would go well with Shield.
The implants were an obvious choice as I already had big plans for them.
The next ones however needed to go well with spies.

"System show me some spy tech"

[SYSTEM SHOP!]

Kingsman

Gadgets +100

Mission Impossible

Gadgets +100

Green Hornet

Gadgets +100

[4160 Points Available]

"Wow very descriptive"

[…]

Well, it doesn't matter I remember every gadget anyway and all three of
those worlds really do have some good stuff.

Kingsman is the epitome of spy tech with every piece of clothing and item
being a useful tool. They had an umbrella that was both a gun and a shield,
poison pens, knife shoes, and even spy glasses.
The suits the Kingsman wear are also bulletproof making me wonder if this
could be further enhanced with the Ballistic weave.

Looking at the next option I gave an acknowledging smile as I recalled the

tech used in the movies. Some of the stuff was even better than that of the
kingsman like the spy contact lenses, voice change, realistic mask, climbing
gloves, and a foam that eats metal. Which might even be useful against
Vibranium. Not that I'd use it on it since that metal is just too good to waste
like that.

Then lastly there was the green hornet. Out of the three, it was the least
impressive with its most notable equipment being the car. Which had
multiple weapons equipped along with stealth capabilities.

With everything in mind, I was going to buy the gadgets from Kingsman
and Mission Impossible Only but then I thought about my Dodge charger.

"It could use a little upgrade"

"System purchase the gadgets from all three of those worlds."

[Would you like to confirm your purchase?]

[Yes/No]

Clicking yes everything began flowing in as I immediately gained the

information on multiple gadgets each one unique. Some of which even
spurred creativity in me for later projects.

When everything was done I immediately wanted to go and begin making

some of these but forced myself to hold back as I looked at an unfinished
headset in the corner of the room.

Sigh

I need to finish my VR tech first and use the World Seed to help make
Cortana. A lot is going on and I really need an assistant.
With that in mind, I set my priorities straight as I went back to my work
desk and began working on the neural link needed for the headset.
 45: Chapter 45 Tony’s Email

It had already been a couple of days since Tony had made his
announcement during a press conference and the results were what he
expected.

No one seemed optimistic about his new aim for his life and his company
but he'd prove them wrong. Death and destruction would not be his legacy;
he'd make sure of that.

Reaching out to his chest he held his arc reactor as he thought back to his
friend.

"I won't waste my life"

Looking down at his computer he pulled out a holographic image of the

armor he made to escape the ten rings. Next, he began to edit and rearrange
the parts as he scrapped almost everything in favor of starting over.

[Sir, there has been unusual activity in the companies shares]

"I know Jarvis the stocks dropping ignore it for now" Tony replied with
some annoyance as he thought about all those people who didn't see his
vision.

[That's not it sir, someone has been actively buying out stock. I found it
unusual and traced it back to someone I think you may take an interest in.]

Jarvis's words caught Tony's attention as he paused his actions.

Most people were jumping ship right now as they tried their best to sell the
stock they had. Some others did buy hoping for a high-risk high reward but
none had done this so actively.
Then there was that last comment Jarvis mentioned.

"Who was it"

[Kol Dagon]

"Never heard of 'em and what's up with that name? Did his parents play
Dungeons and Dragons?"

[Very funny sir]

"Well Jarvis what is it about this kid that you feel is so interesting"

[Right away sir]

After that multiple news articles began appearing in front of Tony. Along
with various other links and information about Kol.

Some were just random images of him as a kid while others had more
recent news. One of which quickly caught his attention as Tony pressed
click on a video.

What appeared was a fight straight out of Hollywood with a unique-looking

robot facing off against a dinosaur he'd never seen before. However, he
soon realized this wasn't some sort of movie promotion as he recognized the
person recording the footage.

"Hey, Jarvis isn't that the reporter I slept with a while back what was her
name… Carrie?"

[I believe it was Christine Everheart sir]

Hearing Jarvis, Tony made a 'that's it' face as he continued watching the
feed from beginning to end. He even replayed it two more times not
wanting to miss a single detail.

"Alright, Jarvis I see why you say this kid might interest me. Tell me more
about him."
[Yes sir. Kol Dagon is a young entrepreneur from New York. Most recently
he established himself by creating his company Dagon Technologies]

"Tacky but continue" Tony interrupted as he pulled out some chips.

[Most of his company's endeavors target app creation with many games
being released but their most interesting app is known as Spectre. Which is
focused on online security making it difficult for even me to hack but not
impossible]

"Something even you have trouble with? So it's not just the robot he gots."
Tony looking back at the screen couldn't help but feel this kid was quite
similar to himself.

He had started out young as well and has created many great inventions
since then. If this kid's talent is even half as good as he might think he is
then he really is impressive.

"Jarvis take an image of that robot and expand it"

Listening to Tony, Jarvis immediately took an image of Scout 01 as it

compiled all the recordings to make a complete 3D model.

"Huh so that's why he did this here wait no why did he do this? Then there's
the movement he can improve it a lot if he fixes its flexibility issues. Ah,
there's also that battery. He's not using its energy efficiently enough but I
see where he's going with it." Unknowingly Tony became engrossed in the
image as he began removing parts and adding parts as he improved the
original design.

"There we go this is much better." Looking at the new and improved scout
Tony gave a light smile before realizing that he fixed this for no reason.

What was he even going to do with this? It was beneath him to take
something someone else invented. So it was just going to sit here and go to
waste if he didn't do something about it.
But then he suddenly had an idea. The kid seemed pretty good and he was
much better than anyone he had working for him.

Looking back at his suit design he wondered if that kid might have some
decent ideas.

"Jarvis compile the new design for his robot and email it to that kid along
with an invitation."

[Yes sir]

With that done Tony removed all the clutter in front of him before returning
to his work as he began making a new and improved design for his suit. As
catchy rock music played in the background.

[MC POV]

Inside the warehouse sparks continuously flashed illuminating the room as I

soldered pieces onto one of the main components of the headset. I had been
at this since the day before but progress was slow.

VR technology was proving to be my most difficult challenge yet requiring

lots of delicate and time-consuming work. At the rate I was going this
project wouldn't be completed for at least another month.

Sitting back I thought about my options and realized that if I wanted this to
progress faster then I needed help. Checking the time I noticed that school
should have ended a while ago and decided to send them a message to come
visit the warehouse.

They had been asking lots of questions about the Scouts recently anyway so
this was a good opportunity for me to introduce them to it. While also
getting them to help me with the VR tech.
Looking back at my phone I noticed that they had already replied.

Gwen: On my way there! I hope you actually rested and don't lie to me
when I get there

I gave a light smile at Gwen's message. Some may find her behavior
annoying but for some reason I liked it. Call me a simp I don't care.

Ned: Coming but before I arrive I just wanna say that I don't want a stealth
suit anymore but instead… Can you make me a robot girl?

Without hesitation, I closed that message not wanting that image in my

mind before I scrolled down checking Peters.

Peter: Sorry Kol I can't come. I think something bad happened with
Connors. I've been meaning to tell you about it but I've been really busy. I'll
let you know all about it very soon

I expected this response. In fact, I haven't seen Peter since he fought

Connors in his Lizard form. I guess he's been searching all over the city for
him.

Speaking of Lizard I wonder why it was so big. Originally I thought this

world was just based on the movies but it appears that this wasn't exactly
the case.

Using Perfect Recall I knew exactly which lizard that one was and let's just
say it's hundreds of times worse than the movie. I thought to myself as I
remembered the PlayStation Spiderman game.

This may not have been big but it really was as it meant that this world was
much more mixed than I had first assumed. However, I wouldn't let it get
the best of me and I would instead adapt to the situation. It's like what
Master Chief says in Halo.

The missions change they always do

Getting back to my work I heard a fourth buzz coming from my phone

which was unexpected. Looking down I saw that it was actually an email
and was surprised to see who the sender was.

Tony Stark

Opening the email I saw a folder that displayed a bunch of schematics that
looked extremely familiar. Heck, how wouldn't I recognize it this was my
scout! At least it used to be before Tony Tonyfied it.

Analyzing the schematics I began to see that he was busy 'fixing' what he
felt were problems. Which was helpful but some of his changes were
straight-up useless as he just tried to make the machine look cool. As it lost
its rabbit ears and looked a bit closer to the design of Ultron. Which gave
me shivers.

Once I was done looking it over I wasn't sure if I should have been offended
or happy. So I decided to feel both before looking at the last part of the
email which had an invitation to come and visit his house.

It didn't explain why but I had some ideas.

Typing on my phone I sent a reply back confirming that I'd go and meet him
before putting it away as I resumed my work.

PENSAMENTOS DOS CRIADORES

Unknown_To_All
Power Stones and Reviews are appreciated :)
 46: Chapter 46 Delegating Tasks

While engrossed in my work I heard the door open as Gwen and Ned
entered the building led by the Scouts.

Gwen didn't exactly look too interested in them as she made her way to me
holding a lunch box. This wasn't the case when it came to Ned.

He was probing and poking the robots all over as he marveled at their
design. If these robots had actual thoughts then I'm sure they would have
complained accusing him of sexual harassment.

"Kol I brought you some food. It might be a bit old since I made it in the
morning." Gwen said as she placed it on my desk.

"Thanks, Gwen I'm starving" Without hesitation I quickly swallowed the

food down barely even chewing.

She just gave me an annoyed look but was happy that I at least ate.

"Hey man, um… about my request" Ned said as he glanced over at the
scout shyly. Causing me to choke on my food as I got the message.

"Look, I won't make that sort of robot." I would make a lot of things but
that was not one of them.

Ned looked a little confused before he looked like he realized something.

"I didn't mean that kind of robot! Just a girl robot for me to talk to. There's a
girl in class I want to talk to but can't so I wanted to practice with it."

I checked his visual cues before confirming that he was telling the truth.
So he really just wants a robot girl to talk to? Hmm, maybe that one would
work. I thought to myself as I imagined Curie from Fallout 4. She had I
really nice personality and was one of my favorite characters in the
franchise.

I already had the knowledge and knew how to make the personality matrix
needed for it. The technology was also simpler at least when compared to
the Chappies.

"Do you mind how she looks?" I asked wondering if I'd need to make some
adjustments. Since her original form wasn't exactly human in any way.

"Not really just make sure she has a good personality" Ned said with
enthusiasm

"Alright, I'll try and make some time to make it."

Gwen just watched us as she wondered what it was we were talking about.
Seeing her look I just waved my hand showing it was nothing big.

Once I was done with the lunch box I cleaned off the table as I brought out
the VR tech I was working on. It didn't look like much at the moment but it
was slowly coming together.

"This is the reason why I called you guys over" I said as I presented the
helmet. Giving them the chance to look it over for a little while before I
explained things.

Give them the chance to look it over for a little while before I explain
things.

"Umm, what's this for?" Gwen said as she tried it on

"That my friend is the Nerve Gear, a small piece in my newest pet project
Virtual Reality."

"W-what" Gwen exclaimed as she took it off and placed it back on the desk
"You can't be serious right? Virtual Reality is something that shouldn't exist
for at least a couple more decades. There's so much we still don't know
about our own brains let alone making technology to interact with it
creating an imaginary space." Ned said as he brought up the world's current
limitations.

"That's true but I've already figured it out so no need to wait decades. The
future is here."

Gwen who had already regathered her bearings took another look at the
headset before asking "Is this another product you plan on selling?"

"This? No, not for a while. The VR is more for us but I've reached a point
in my work where progress is slow. Which is why I need your help. I want
the three of us to complete the technology together while Peter handles
some of his personal business."

They both looked excited at the idea but also a bit discouraged.
Programming games was one thing but this was something else entirely.

"Won't we hold you back? We don't know anything about this sort of thing"
Gwen asked with some worry

"I know you're not experts on this but that's why I've already compiled a lot
of schematics and guidelines for the parts each of you will work on. It may
be a lot but I believe In the both of you."

Both of them looked touched by my words as they looked at the headset

with some determination.

I was glad to see this sort of reaction from them as this was the whole
reason for me including them in the company in the first place. Each one of
them was a genius in their own right and had great potential if the comics
were anything to go by.

Now add in the diverse array of technology I knew of and you had a recipe
for success. This would also lessen the pressure on me once I start giving
them their own projects to work on as they make their own discoveries.
"Alright man you can count on us" Ned said as he pulled out a soldering
tool.

"You better be ready Kol or we might leave you in the dust." Gwen added
with a bit of a haughty attitude as she stuck out her tongue playfully

"Haha, alright I'd like to see you both try" With their added help I brought
out all of the equipment needed as well as plenty of notes I already had
prepared along with the schematics. With everything ready I began
delegating tasks as the workshop became a symphony of progress.

Gwen and Ned were in charge of building the Supercomputer meant to

house the server. While I focused on the finer details of the nerve gears
software.

Watching them work confirmed my decisions in

Including them as they learned the job fast, making great progress.

With some quick calculations, I figured that now it would take around 2
weeks for the VR to be ready. Cutting the original projected completion
date by half.

While Kol and his friends focused on their tasks of making VR technology
real. Someone else was also hard at work hidden beneath the city in the
sewers.

[Connors]

"No no no no no! I could have been perfect… It's all because of Spider-Man
and that Robot." Connors cried out as he scratched at his missing limb now
in human form.
Yet despite being human it seemed that the serum had already done its
damage to the doctor's mind. Causing him to have random fits of anger and
moments of madness as he worked hard in his makeshift lab.

While in the middle of one of his episodes, he suddenly heard the television
mentioning some interesting piece of news.

[Hello everyone we are here outside of Dagon Technologies but it seems

that they still refuse to comment. For those who aren't aware they were the
company responsible for making a breakthrough in robotics. Which led to
their prototype saving many lives when he interfered with a Mutant attack.]

"Mutant! I'm no Mutant! I am the next step in human evolution." Connors

exclaimed at the tv hoping it would take back its words.

[Kol Dagon is the main person credited with the creation of the machine
now being dubbed as Scout thanks to one of our insiders. Who mentioned
that he arrived at the police station with the machine. However, there has
also been no confirmation on this as of yet with the company remaining
quiet.]

"Kol Dagon… Interesting. I'll make sure to make both you and Spider-man
pay. That I promise"

With a new ambition in his heart, Connors went back to work as he

prepared a new serum to enact his vengeance.

All while different videos played on his screens from past logs as they
mentioned his cruel plan of forcibly evolving the rest of New York.

PENSAMENTOS DOS CRIADORES

 Unknown_To_All

Power Stones and Reviews are appreciated :)

Remember if you don’t want to wait for the next Chapter you can always
go to my Patreon which is 5 Chapters ahead!
 47: Chapter 47 Meeting The Press

So much progress had already been made within a short couple of days.
Ned and Gwen perfectly met my expectations and even grew to enjoy the
work as they learned more here with me than they ever did at school.

I took time to answer all their questions and helped them in understanding
the technology we were making. This small bit of help went a long way as
they absorbed everything like sponges.

Teaching also ended up being something fun to do or maybe it's just

because my students are super geniuses making it an enjoyable experience?
Food for thought.

My VR technology and Supercomputer were not the only things that had
progressed recently either thanks to Fury.

The man really did stay true to his word and he even did it quite quickly.
My scouts had been facing some challenges in gaining approval despite
having been well received.

On one side you had people that found the scout interesting and saw it as
humanity taking another step in the future. Then you had another group
claiming I was planning on taking all the jobs from the middle class.

There were even people who became robot rights activists claiming that I
abused my robots by not giving them any pay or say.

I didn't even know how to respond to those people and I doubt that any
response would have mattered when they were missing brain cells.

Thankfully all of these obstacles were removed as I wasn't only given

approval but even had a contract prepared that heavily favored me. I was
sure if Fury had a hand in that last part but I wasn't complaining.

Now all I needed to do was head to City Hall and sign some more
documents to make everything official.

I began getting dressed for my meeting with the mayor as I took out a
completely black suit that I had customized to fit my frame. Taking
inspiration from John Wick I added ballistic weave making it bulletproof
and to some degree energy proof.

Once that was done I pulled out a black trench coat to hide my body. Sadly
it was something I still had to do for now if I wanted to hide my recent
changes.

With everything ready I made my way to my too City Hall followed by two
scouts that I had as my security detail. Everyone practically knew that they
came from my company so I saw no point in hiding it. Instead, I took full
advantage of this and used them openly to protect myself.

However, it seemed that there were still some leeches waiting outside of
City Hall. Apparently, these guys were still hovering around.

Flash Flash Flash Flash

The moment I stepped out of the car my eyes were assaulted by the pictures
taken by reporters.

Raising my hand to cover my eyes. I gave a light frown as I was reminded

once again why I didn't like these people.

"Mr Dagon over here! What do you have to say about the accusations made
against you claiming you want to take jobs from the people?" A woman
shouted with a glint in her eyes before she was cut off by another reporter.

"No, ignore her Mr Dagon why are you using this technology in police
work rather than the military? The people want to know!" The man
exclaimed as he shoved against his fellow reporters
"Sir! Is it true that you abuse Robot rights by making them do forced
labor!" This reporter seemed to be the loudest of the bunch as she screamed
at the top of her lungs. Thankfully the others also seemed annoyed by her as
she got pushed to the back.

Analyzing the crowd I recognized many familiar news stations and some
popular reporters. I wasn't much for PR and didn't really need the people's
approval. If I wanted to do something then I'd just do it but that didn't mean
it didn't help.

With that in mind, I decided it would be good publicity to speak to these

people before handling my business.

Raising my hand I held out a finger to let them know that I had something
to say. Getting the hint the reporters quickly calmed themselves as multiple
cameras focused on my face.

"I will only answer two questions today to ease the hearts of the people. So
choose wisely." Looking through at the people gathered I recognized a
fairly popular news station and pointed towards them.

The group immediately made their way to the front recognizing that they
had been chosen to ask the questions. Much to the disappointment of the
other reporters there who had hoped for a chance.

"Mr Dagon, earlier one of my colleagues asked why you had chosen to
make a partnership with the police of New York rather than the military.
Would you mind answering that question for us?" The young reporter said
as he gestured toward the man who had been shoving against the rest of the
crowd earlier.

"No problem at all. You see I greatly respect the police and appreciate all
that they do but this doesn't change the fact that they have dangerous jobs.
To lessen this I built the Scouts. Their job would be more focused on high-
risk situations that would usually end in the loss of life such as bombs,
hostages, gangs, and terrorism. As for why I didn't partner with the
Military? Well, that is because I haven't had the chance to do so. However,
once an opportunity arises then I may be up for the offer." The reporters
seemed to like my reply as they quickly jotted down notes and ideas of their
own.

The reporter who asked the question suddenly looked like he thought of
something before asking "Will the scouts be the robots used for the military
or do you have another model?"

"Is that your second question?" I asked him, noticing that he mostly asked
out of curiosity without thinking it through.

This caught him by surprise as his coworker yanked him back a bit as they
talked about it.

"No, but I'd still like to know…"

Heh I guess I could answer that one for them

"No, I don't plan on using the same design. The scouts are built and
programmed for Law Enforcement, not war."

The reporter looked grateful as his coworkers gave him a thumbs up.
Without realizing it my willingness to answer his question had just
guaranteed him a raise.

"Last Question" I said wanting the get this along

Hearing this he looked down at his notes before choosing from a list of
premade questions.

"You've confirmed that you'll be working with the New York Police and
have even shown openness to the American Military but how about outside
of the States? Will you eventually expand beyond our borders making your
technology more widely available"

Now this was a dangerous question… it seems I had been too nice to this
guy. The government wouldn't take kindly to my tech being widespread so I
had to be careful with my words.
"Beyond the states? Well, I can see that as a possibility but one far into the
future. First I'd like to better establish myself as I perfect my craft" This sort
of response should ease them somewhat since I really don't plan on
expanding behind just yet. However, once I do there would be hardly any
way to stop me.

After this many more pictures were taken of me and some gutsy reporters
even took the risk to get close to the scouts as they took selfies. I just smiled
at their antics as I had the scouts create an opening in the crowd for me to
reach the building.

At least that was the case until my enhanced hearing picked something up
from down the street that drew my attention. The sound wasn't clear at first
but after some time I soon recognized what it was…. Screams lots of
screams and it was getting closer.

PENSAMENTOS DOS CRIADORES

Unknown_To_All

Power Stones and Reviews are appreciated :)

48: Chapter 48 The Lizard Part 1/4

The city of New York truly was a city that never slept. Day and night the
sounds of honking and yelling were common and just a part of everyday
life. Yet these sorts of things added to its unique charm.

Today should have been the same as any other as well but unfortunately, the
times were beginning to change.

Boom Boom!

The sound of explosions echoed in the streets which immediately drew

attention from the nearby pedestrians. Who felt that it was a bright idea to
get close to the danger rather than run from it something they'd regret
doing.

One pedestrian in particular recognized another man close by who worked

on the food stall.

"Hey Mike, any idea on what that was just now? I've been trying to get a
better view but I can see through the smoke."

Mike didn't look too sure either upon being asked

"Nah, there might be a gas leak. Heaven knows this city is falling apart but
where does our tax money go? Definitely not in the maintenance"

The two continued to banter back and forth until screaming caused the
crowd to freeze as they focused on the smoke.

"Oh god, what is that thing!" The silhouette in the smoke appeared massive
and no one was sticking around to find out what the rest of it looked like.
Without hesitation everyone began dispersing, running in any direction they
could but nowhere seemed safe. One moment people would be going in one
direction only to suddenly be smashed by a flying car.

The chaos continued until the beast ran out of the smoke showing its full
appearance. Fifteen feet tall, covered in scales, with massive jaws, it was
the Lizard!

Sticking out its tongue Connors thought back on the news channel he had
just watched which featured Kol Dagon. Apparently, the boy was at city
hall.

With a location confirmed Connors acted with haste not wanting to miss
this chance. Who knows he might even get lucky as well having Spider-
Man arrive making this a two-for-one.

Not caring for the bugs beneath him he charged through the streets right for
city hall.

[MC POV]

Things were not looking good. All around me were unarmed reporters who
had no idea that destruction was literally making its way to us.

Without hesitation, I began analyzing my surroundings before noticing a

cap car parked on the side.

"Scouts procure some guns from that squad car!"

Following my commands the two jumped over the crowd as they busted
open the vehicle pulling out a Glock and shotgun.
Damn, those rounds are too small and he heals too fast. At this point, I
already knew what was heading our way. There was only one villain this
big around right now anyway.

Pulling out my phone I quickly sent messages to both Peter and the
Commissioner. Informing them of the situation. I was sure that they must
already be aware but it was better to be sure. I was going to need help and I
needed it fast.

The crowd around suddenly began harassing me for having my machines

break into a vehicle.

"Everyone listen up! The huge Lizard from earlier in the week is heading
this way right now. If you want to live, then you need to start running."
Sadly these people didn't believe me but that's their problem I had already
done my part.

Running down the steps I made my way to the scouts who were already
decked out in some gear.

"Scout two you have a pistol so you're lighter. I want you to be drawing the
lizard's attention when it arrives. It doesn't matter if you can't hit it, just
make sure you don't get hit. Three you have the shotgun so aim at his eyes."

[Affirmative]

At this point, the smoke and screams had already begun to reach us and the
reporters began to feel angsty wondering if I had spoken the truth. Too bad
for them the window of escape had just become a lot narrower.

Boom!

With an explosion, Connors appeared having jumped down from a building.

The scouts in response immediately began shooting his eyes before he
could even stabilize himself after landing.

"Oh my god!"
As the reporters ran away more gunfire began to erupt as guards exited city
hall.

"Annoying!" The lizard shouted as it blocked its eyes

With a swing, he smashed his tail into two cars as they launched toward the
building. Forcing all the guards to take cover.

Now that there were fewer bullets coming at him Connors quickly began
looking through the crowd until he met his eyes with mine. He gave a slight
grin before he dashed my way.

"Tch" With a click of my tongue I knew I was in for an annoying evening.

Instead of running away, I charged right back at him much to his surprise if
his expression was anything to go by. Taking advantage of that moment I
dove between his legs while dodging his hand which tried to grab me.

This left his eyes open once again as Scout 2 began unloading.

"Argh!"

With him being distracted I quickly switched places with Scout 3. While I
took some cover and began thinking about what I could do.

The Lizard was not only bigger but he was also stronger, tougher, and had a
better healing factor. The only way to beat him was by wearing out his
serum but that was a problem in itself.

Checking my pockets I pulled out the web shooters Peter had given to me.

"Perfect." Strapping them on I checked around the street as I made note of

every camera before launching webs at each one removing them from the
equation.

Then I pulled off my coat before ripping pieces of it to form a makeshift

mask. There were still people in the area and I didn't want my full prowess
exposed.
With added breathing room I got out of my hiding spot and looked at the
fight zone which was much more destroyed than earlier. It seemed that my
10 seconds of absence was enough to cause plenty of property damage.

The Scouts in particular stayed true to their orders as they kept their
distance while loading Conners full of lead. It seems like it really was a
good idea to load up Scout 01's experience into the rest. That one decision
made this fight much easier for the two robots.

"There you are!" Connors shouted as he recognized me based on his smell.

Ignoring my scouts he quickly began ripping off poles and other items from
the street as he hurled them at me.

However, I simply dodged them perfectly ruining his attempt.

Once all the debris was cleared I began walking to him as I made some light
stretches which further irritated him before I suddenly began a full sprint.

Connors had barely any time to react when I suddenly ran up his torso
unloading multiple kicks.

"Ughhh" Being pushed back he looked at me with surprise.

The last time he felt pain from a person was Spider-Man. Yet that should
have been an anomaly Spider-Man had powers however now he has another
human in front of him capable of accomplishing the same feat.

From this point, our fight raged on with my life constantly on the line. One
mess-up was enough for him to kill me however this wasn't the case for
Connors.

It didn't matter how much I injured him, it was like it happened yesterday.
Not bothering him in the slightest.

[Slight POV Change]

Connors on the other hand was having a completely different experience.

Here he had his target right in front of him yet he couldn't touch him!
Every swipe was redirected, every punch dodged, and not even his tail
worked when he included it. What made it worse was the look of
confidence his eyes chaired. Not an ounce of fear nor hesitation. Every
move was calculated and precise as he read Connors like a book.

In annoyance, Connors tried to press further by adding his weight into the
mix. Yet that ended up proving to be a bad decision.

[POV return]

Noticing the slight change in his muscles I knew what was coming and slid
my body closer as I took full control of his strength. Before using it against
him as I redirected his frame and flipped his hulking body in the process.

BOOM!

Layed-out Connors just stared into the sky in shock.

Shouldn't he be the next step in evolution? Yet why was he the one losing?

Why why why why why!!!

Then he thought back to his serum… it's because it hasn't been perfected
yet. Once it's permanent then he will truly be the next step. Then he could
share it with the world.

Getting up Connors ignored me and my scouts who were shooting him

before running away.

I would have been happy to have him gone but my mind thought back to the
movie. If that is anything to go by then spreading his serum is definitely
going to be his next move.

Unlike the movie, we don't need to go searching for his lab because I
already know his plans ahead of time.

With the Lizard gone, I went and checked on the scouts. Fortunately, they
had only minor damage like scratches and dents but nothing that would
affect their performance.
Now that I had that taken care of I looked around the area and noticed that
all the bystanders had already left leaving me alone. Giving me the chance
to leave my makeshift mask and coat in my car in favor of a baggy sweater.

While I was busy switching clothes my ears picked up on a familiar sound.

Thwip! Thwip!

Swinging in the distance I saw Peter wearing a new Spider suit reminiscent
of the one used in the first Amazing Spider-Man movie. Which was way
better than that thing he wore to fight the Lizard last time.

"Seriously what was that trashy put-together thing he wore last time? Even
Tom Holland's year one suit was better than whatever it was he put
together." I said to myself as I imagined the horrible get-up that made him
look like Spider-Hobo rather then Spider-Man

Thud!

Landing in the middle of the street Peter looked cautious as he checked his
surroundings only to be met with confusion as the Lizard was missing.

"Huh, Kol? Where's the Lizard at?" Peter asked while looking at the debris

"He was here a couple of minutes ago but you missed him. Where were you
anyway school should be out right now?"

"Ugh I was distracted…" he said while rubbing his head "But hey I think I
may know where the Lizard is hiding. You see the last time I fought him he
ran away into the sewers which is most likely his hiding area right now.
With that in mind, I've been checking the sewers for the past week and got
it narrowed down to a small area. He gots to be there." Peter looked quite
proud of this and was all ready to go swim in crap to get Connors.

"Hmm you're probably right that does sound like the most likely place for
him to be" I said In agreement

"Right? I'm going to go check it out. I'll call if I find anything." Peter said
before shooting out a web as he began swinging in the same direction as
Connors.

Now I could have told Peter all about Connor's plan but I chose not to. For
one I didn't really have a good explanation as to why I knew what I knew. I
also didn't want to make things up and risk him cross-checking things later
on.

Anyway, it's not like we're both needed at Oscorp to handle the Ganali
Device.

With that in mind, I ran to my car and opened a secret compartment I made.
Which revealed the stealth suit I used last time to break into Oscorp.

Who knows while I'm there I can check if they added anything new for me
to check out.

PENSAMENTOS DOS CRIADORES

Unknown_To_All

Power Stones and Reviews are appreciated :)

49: Chapter 49 The Lizard Part 2/4

Arriving at the Oscorp Tower I walked into the building undisturbed

passing by multiple employees who didn't notice anything unusual. This
was all thanks to my stealth suit as I had free reign to go anywhere.

A part of me even wanted to check out their labs one more time for
anything interesting but I had to shove that desire down. The Ganali device
came first on my list of priorities.

While walking in the building I thought back to the last time I came here
and noticed something strange. I never once saw the Ganali Device which is
weird when I remember it being out in the open during the movie. However,
this wouldn't be the first change I noticed considering how big the Lizard is
now.

Thinking fast I figured that they must have it in another location or

somewhere hidden in the building. Either way, the best place to find my
answers would without a doubt be the data centers.

With that in mind, I made my way to the basement which had higher levels
of security far surpassing the other rooms.

Hidden cameras and laser security were just some of the things I
encountered. Each one was more annoying than the last and slowed me
down as I deactivated them all one by one until I finally reached my goal.

The room was wide and far around the size of an underground parking
structure. With multiple blocks the size of fridges carrying within them
numerous amounts of information.

"Alright let's see just how good Oscorp security is" With a grin on my face I
pulled out a laptop and wired it in and was quickly met with resistance.
The security was obviously nowhere near Spectre but it was without a
doubt impressive for a company in the 21st century. Despite its ability to
impress me, it eventually fell just like the rest of the security I faced on my
way here.

"Checking… ah here it is. Experimental Technology Ganali Device. Looks

like they really do have a hidden room in the building and it seems they
have some other things in there as well." I said while scrolling to a
particular page.

[Experimental Technology]

-Ganali Device

-Nano Fiber Battle Suit

-Highly Advanced Smart Arms

-Rhino Suit

-Glider

-CX 0000 Performance Enhancer

"Oscorp really does have some interesting toys" admiring the new
technology. I knew it was stuff I could make on my own by buying
knowledge but why would I do that when I can get it right now?

So I did just that and began transferring all the schematics and research
notes to my servers for further study.

This was also a good chance for me to fix some of their known issues and
transfer the fixed versions to Oscorp.

Now I wasn't doing this to be a nice guy and I especially didn't do this for
Norman Osborn. Who in this universe has a high chance of being a jerk
who murdered Peter's parents.
All of this was just to stop more villains from appearing but I would make
sure Osborn gets his due later on.

Once the downloads were done I got the location of the Ganali device and
had Spectre erase all my traces.

"Nice now I just need to break the device and everything should be fine."

BOOM!

The sound of an explosion suddenly ripped through the area as the building
shook causing multiple cracks to appear on the walls and floor.

The shaking was so bad that I even stumbled and held onto one of the
computers till it calmed down.

Regaining my balance I bolted straight for the exit. If that was who I think
it was then I needed to hurry.

[POV Spider-Man]

"Yuck! Man, I am so going to shower after this. I can feel the guck
somehow getting in between my toes through the suit!" I complained to no
one in particular but it always felt good to just voice my thoughts.

"But seriously this is just gross and I've been checking these sewers for a
week at this point. I really hope I'm right and Connors really is down here
because if not then that means I wasted my time down- Wait what's that?"
Looking further down the sewer line I saw droves and droves of lizards all
heading in one direction. My tingle was even triggered when I looked
towards the way they were heading.

"I got a bad feeling about this"

With some hesitation, I began crawling faster in that direction where the
amount of lizards continued to grow. First, it was hundreds, and now it's
definitely thousands but what really caught my attention was the light glow
at the end of the tunnel.

Seeing the light ahead I activated my cloaking ability and crawled my way
there on the ceiling. Until I eventually reached some sort of makeshift lab.

Dropping down I turned off the cloak and began inspecting the area which
was littered with ripped notes and broken computer screens.

"Connor's what have you been up to…" I asked myself before turning on
one of his computers which began playing a recording of Connor's.

[HAhAhaaHaaA I did it! I made the serum perfect. Now it should make the
transformation not just permanent but stronger as well! And the answer was
right in front of me this whole time.]

[I've been going all about the wrong way. Why should I merge the lizard
DNA in balance? Do I want to be human? No humans are weak, pathetic,
and feeble creatures… I just need to sacrifice that weakness]

"No Connors!" I couldn't believe what I was hearing. Was this really the
same man who mentored me and helped me reconnect with my father
through his work?

The serum had done so much harm to his mind and I needed to fix it. I
resolved myself to find a cure as the video played on.

[And I'll share my gift with all of New York. The Ganali Device will finally
have a purpose and it will bring with it Revolution.] After that statement
Connors continued rambling on, sometimes making no sense but one thing
was clear.

"This is so not good" Thinking about the Ganali Device I remembered it

instantly as the machine Connors showed me. Apparently, it was developed
by my father who built it for the purpose of spreading cures through the air
but now it's going to be turned into a weapon.
"I need to get to Oscorp!" Turning back I quickly exited to sewers hoping I
wasn't too late.

PENSAMENTOS DOS CRIADORES

Unknown_To_All

Power Stones and Reviews are appreciated :)

50: Chapter 50 The Lizard Part 3/4

The sound of an explosion reverberated throughout Oscorp Tower shaking

its very foundation. Oscorp employees panicked in response as chaos
erupted.

Everyone was running for the exits. It didn't matter if you were a janitor or
a scientist at Oscorp. Under such circumstances, no one cared about social
position and trampled over one another in an effort to get out of the
building.

One such example of this was the main exit of the building which was
cramped with workers squeezing through the door. Until suddenly everyone
began pushing back as if running away from something.

"My God! It's that Lizard thing!" Similar exclamations echoed in the crowd
as the Lizard pushed his way in through the front door.

Looking around the Lizard stuck out his tongue like most reptiles do with a
glint in his eyes.

Not caring about the people around him he forced his way into the building
that could barely fit him and began heading for his main objective. The
Ganali Device which would play a vital part in his plans for the city.

Some security guards somehow gathered the courage to shoot at the Lizard
in an effort to kill him. This all just made him annoyed as he quickly
dispatched such annoyances until he finally reached his goal.

[Floor 0 Omega]

This was where Oscorp stored some of its most prized inventions. Most
were still experimental needing further study while others like the Ganali
device were already perfected.

Looking down the Lizard faced a hand panel that required fingerprints for
access. Something he didn't have at the moment due to evolution. However,
this didn't prove to be a problem for him as he smashed his hand inside the
wall and ripped the door out of the wall.

"Now where are you…" crawling into the room he passed by multiple
unique pieces of technology but ignored them for he had something greater
to achieve.

"Here you are" Reaching out he slowly stroked the instrument which would
make his ambition come true.

It stood 5 feet tall with the legs for balance while having a section for a
canister to be placed.

He was so close he could practically taste it! Sticking out his tongue once
more in joy he suddenly caught something unexpected.

You see Lizards use their tongues to catch the particles in the air to catch
the scents of prey or sometimes to alert them when they are in danger.

"Arghhhh!" Looking at his chest he saw a massive metal horn piercing him
through as he coughed blood.

Struggling he turned his neck to face a massive metal rhino that slowly
lifted him high using its horn.

"You can't expect it to be that easy right?"

Hearing the voice and smelling the air the Lizard soon recognized who this
was and it filled him with fury.

"YOU!!!" He grunted out in anger but was only met with a sarcastic
response.

"Me"
.

[A few moments earlier]

Exiting the data centers I arrived at the main lobby of the building. It
appeared to be long deserted but the signs of a forced entry were blatantly
clear.

Bodies strewn about cracks on the ground from something heavy and
scratches on all the walls heading in one direction.

Not wanting to be left behind I chased after it where I continued to see

gruesome scenes from anyone unlucky enough to have crossed his path. All
until I reached an area that was hidden behind a secret wall.

"The secret room"

With my stealth suit activated I made my way inside until I saw the Lizard
at the end of the hall walking towards the Ganali Device.

"Not good" fighting him again wasn't something I really wanted to

experience again, at least not without something that could give me an
edge.

Examining the room my eyes instantly examined each device and item. I
focused on what the best tool would be for this and my thoughts eventually
led to the Rhino Suit.

It was large like the lizard but most of all it was tough and strong. Without a
doubt, I knew it would give him one heck of a fight.

Making my way to it I quickly hopped In and began powering everything

on before charging forward.

He didn't even see me coming as I pierced him through like a kebab.

"You can't expect it to be that easy?"

"YOU!!!"

"Me" I said with a smile before chucking him against another wall.

He struggled to get back up as his healing factor healed his wounds but I
wasn't going to give him the chance.

Going on all fours I began charging in like a rhino before stabbing him
again as I broke through multiple walls.

He continuously clawed at my armor but it proved futile as I ripped him off

my horn and threw him up into the ceiling.

"Argh I will destroy you!" Back on his feet, he tried fighting back but I
perfectly dodged his attempt. Reaching out I took his tail into a tight grip
and by the look on his face he knew what I was planning to do.

Pulling I began dragging his body before spinning faster and faster before
releasing him as he flew away.

With him temporarily taken care of I retraced my steps before reaching the
Ganali Device that now lay on the floor.

Lifting my foot high I stomped on the device making it break into multiple
pieces.

"Well, that takes care of that."

"Ahhh My Device"

Turning around I faced the lizard who slowly limped into the room as he
fell to his knees. Reaching out he took hold of the pieces before they
slipped out of his fingers.

Looking down at him I felt a slight amount of pity but it would be fine once
I find a cure for him. Which shouldn't be too difficult. If Peter Parker can
cure this guy then I who has practically the entire human genome
memorized definitely can.

"Connors, you're sick and you need help. Let me hel- ughh" Before I could
finish my sentence I was suddenly whacked in the chest by his tail.
Launching me away as I became embedded in another wall.

Standing up Connor's flesh began wiggling as a vial dropped from his

hands.

His scales became denser and his nails sharper. While all sense of self
disappeared from his eyes as he became a real animal for the first time.

I don't know what that vial was but it definitely can't be anything good.
Getting out of the wall I charged at him only to be stopped as he took hold
of the armor's horn with one hand.

Gripping it tight he plunged my face into the floor where he began

pummeling me then and there. Punches and slashes echoed in the room as
he held me down in place.

I tried using the armor to fight back but it had clearly reached its limits as
parts were slowly being chipped off.

Warnings continuously flashed in the suit as I tried to find an opening.

Thankfully my patience paid off as I found a moment to jump out of the
suit.

Looking at me out of the armor he practically drooled like a predator that

finally got its prey to come out of hiding.

"Sigh… I can do this all day" That saying never felt more right as I
smoothly took in a stance disappearing from his vision.

.
Peter swung through the city in a hurry to reach Oscorp. Every moment he
took could cost a life and he wasn't going to let that happen.

This was his responsibility… his curse.

It didn't take him long to see smoke from the distance. Most of which came
from the ground level but there was a good portion of it coming from
another part of the building. Where large sounds could be slightly heard
with some shaking in the glass.

Peter had a feeling that his goal was there and swung through the glass
before landing with one hand in the air.

Boom Boom Boom

Staring in front of him Peter took on a surprised expression as he watched

Connors who looked much fiercer than before. However, the real surprise
was the unknown man fighting him more specifically his suit.

"Kol's stealth suit?"

He really wanted to ask and get answers but seeing the pressure that the
lizard was releasing he knew it would have to wait till later.

"Ahh!" I grunted in pain as I blocked a punch launching me several feet.

This had been going on for less than a minute but I had already taken so
much damage. Broken bones, ruptured muscles, and torn skin.

All my flesh damage would heal quickly but the same wasn't the case for
my bones. They were healing as well but nowhere near fast enough.
I needed at least 10-15 minutes if I wanted to heal those bones but I didn't
have the time. The Lizard seemed to recognize this on instinct as his
pressure intensified knowing I was cornered.

My stealth suit also proved futile as his senses were heightened enough to
find me. The only thing that really helped out in this situation was the
ballistic weave but even that had its limits as my armor was ripped in
multiple areas.

Standing back up after being tossed several feet I glared back at him as I
prepared for another confrontation.

"Damn, it feels like I'm fighting a death claw." And it really did. Any
Fallout fan would know the trauma experienced on your first encounter
with a death claw.

Lizard taking on a hunched posture dove right at me again when he was

suddenly kicked in the face by a spandex hero.

Peter looked at me curiously but refocused on the lizard who was already
back up again.

"Any bright ideas?" He asked while taking a stance with spikes appearing
from his forearms. Lightning also lightly danced across his skin showing
the situation's urgency.

"Yeah, keep him busy while I try and cook up a cure" I might have been
getting during the fight but I did manage to get some samples from him. I
even took the broken vial that had some residue from the serum Connor
took.

"Hold off the big scary meat-eating Dino? Yea, I can do that."

With confidence in Peter's abilities, I made my exit as I went straight for

Connor's lab which happened to be on the floor below so it wasn't too far.

~~~~~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~

Double release today!

 PENSAMENTOS DOS CRIADORES

Unknown_To_All

Power Stones and Reviews are appreciated :)

51: Chapter 51 The Lizard Part 4/4

Here we are…

Limping through the lab I looked around at the familiar room I had broken
into previously. Nothing much had changed since I was last here so I was
still quite familiar with all the tools around.

Making my way to the synthesizer I pulled out a couple of samples I

managed to take from Connor's before submitting them into the machine.

What I saw truly surprised me on multiple levels. Ugh, Connors what did
you do to yourself?

It was hard to even call this DNA human. Heck, it was surprising that he
was even alive. His cells were constantly in a state of decay as they fell
apart but they would be healed just as fast.

This added difficulty to my task since I needed to make a cure that wouldn't
let him die due to cellular failure but I'd get it done.

I typed as fast as I could, manipulating his genes, and removing the broken
parts while making patches here and there.

[Failure]

[Failure]

[Failure]

This message rang over and over again but I was making progress. Each
attempt was proof of this as the DNA would survive longer than the
previous.
[Running Attempt…]

[Partial Success]

Partial? Checking the information I saw why it made that statement.

Connor's DNA was truly pushed beyond repair and would only survive if I
left some lizard behind. Not enough to make him a monster but it would be
somewhat noticeable. Such things might be his eyes or extra abilities like
heightened senses.

Well, this is better than nothing, and if he's lucky he might even get to keep
his arm. Pulling out the vial I rushed back still limping but it wasn't as bad
as it was before.

Upon arrival, I barely recognized the area as most of the walls were now
missing with debris scattered throughout the room.

Peter was also locked in combat with Connor's in the center as they were
going blow for blow. These hits were so hard that they created blasts of
wind that echoed.

The fight seemed equal until Peter got distracted by my appearance,

something his foe didn't let go of. Gripping Peter's head the Lizard gave
Peter the Broly treatment and dragged his face through the wall. Thankfully
Peter didn't let this happen for long as he released a massive amount of
bioelectricity.

"Spider-Man!" With a shout, I threw the vial which he caught and popped
into the lizard's mouth as he was forced to drink the liquid.

Jumping off he came over to me as we both watched hoping for the best.

Nothing changed at first as the lizard was still spasming because of the
electricity. Until Connor suddenly froze as his eyes regained focus.

The moment that happened his scales began to fall off as he slowly reverted
back into a man. Yet there were differences. For one he appeared younger,
taller, and had defined muscles but most importantly he had his arm back.
[Dr Connors has been Cured forever changing his fate +500 Points]

"Dr Connors, are you alright?" Peter asked with urgency as he took off his
mask "It's me Peter do you recognize me?"

Connors, who was dazed, refocused his attention on Peter before looking at
his own hands.

"What have I done…" The man looked traumatized thanks to remembering

everything that happened after his transformation.

The pain and regret were clearly etched in his expression and it didn't take
NZT to realize that Connors was going to need therapy, Lots of it.

Peter was the first to act as he walked over to the man.

"Connor's it's not just your fault. I should have done better, I helped make
that serum so the responsibility falls on me as well" Peter said while
helping Connor get back on his feet.

"No Peter you did well it is my fault for taking it prematurely. I knew the
risks but was left with no choice." Connors replied as an image of an
egotistical man appeared in his mind.

Peter seemed curious to learn about what pressured Connor into making
such a rash decision but didn't get the chance to ask as I cut into the
conversation.

"I don't want to be that guy but we really need to get out of here. The
NYPD is probably making its way up here right now." Which should be the
case. None of us were fighting anymore so there was no more trauma being
forced on the building. Something the people below should have noticed by
now.

"Leave me, I deserve to be arrested. I need to atone for all the death and
destruction I caused" Connor's declared wanting to take responsibility for
his actions.
Peter looked hesitant at this. He fully believed in taking responsibility for
your actions but it was hard to accept especially for someone you consider
like a mentor.

"Connor's going to prison isn't a proper way to atone. If you really want to
right this wrong then come back with me and join my company as a
researcher"

Connor's was surprised by my offer as he looked at me for the first time

since reverting to his human form.

Following Peter, I also removed my mask which left a surprised expression

on Peter's face and I knew he would be full of questions but those would all
have to wait for later.

"You're the owner of that new company Dagon Technologies. How can I
truly atone by going with you? It would be no different from working at
Oscorp" He said skeptically, not really expecting a decent answer.
Especially after his experience with Norman Osborn.

In fact, thinking about his boss only made him more resolute in avoiding
any companies, he'd rather just go to prison.

"Well of course it will differ greatly. For one you will actually be helping
people. The Lizard serum you made wasn't perfect but I basically fixed it
for you. Don't believe me? Look at your own arm as proof."

Connors hesitantly grabbed hold of his new arm as his pupils shook in
surprise. With everything that had happened he never even realized that that
limb he always wanted was returned.

His years of research and dedication had finally come to fruition!

"That serum isn't the only way to help people either. Imagine it, robot
physicians that won't make human errors, Medicines capable of stimulating
the body's natural regeneration, and cures for every known disease. That
Connor's is what I'm offering you, the chance to not only atone but change
human history as we know it." I was making some bold claims that seemed
faMaybeched but Connors felt the passion of my voice as I used my Talk
No Jutsu on him.

Each word spoken struck a chord with Connor's. Wasn't this what he wanted
all his life? The chance to make a difference?

In response, his own will was shaken but still, he hesitated. What if things
didn't end well? What if it was all a lie and he would just be used?
However, all his resistance crumbled after seeing the happy expression on
Peter's face as he urged him to accept, causing him to think 'maybe I really
can atone'.

Meeting my gaze Connor's expression became resolute.

"I'll agree but I want a proper contract between us. I never want to make
anything like weapons."

[You have recruited Dr Connors +100 Points]

"Consider it done but it's really time we get out of here" I said in a hurry
due to my ears picking up on the sound of people coming up the building.

Peter and Connors also seemed to notice their presence after I mentioned it.
Together they ran to a broken window before staring down at the city.

While I stayed back and started a fire on the floor along with rigging
several instruments to explode. I didn't want any of our DNA getting in
peoples hands especially not Osborne so this was something that needed to
be done.

"What are you doing over there?" Peter suddenly asked

"Nothing important. You good to go?" I asked as I reached them

"Yea I'm ready but both of you hang on tight and I'm serious falling from
this height is really not recommended" Peter said as both me and Connor
grabbed onto him for dear life before the three of us began swinging away
from the scene.
.

In a hidden location far from the prying eyes of others, multiple holograms
met In secret as they discussed the most recent ongoing events of the world.

"Pierce… So you say that the boy is now with Shield?"

"Yes, Fury was able to strike a deal with him. Soon enough his technology
will be put to proper use." Alexander Pierce replied in full confidence.

"Good but his app is still a problem. It has added some limitations to my
reach on the web. Have this taken care of. I don't want any variables ruining
Operation Insight." A man with glasses said that should have been dead
many years ago.

"Consider it done Zola"

While the two discussed Kol another member looked troubled as he made
his thoughts known

"I still feel the boy is dangerous. It is practically confirmed at this point that
he killed our men. There's also the suspicion of him being a mutant.
Wouldn't it be better to just take him?"

The death of three agents wasn't really of any consequence to Hydra but a
mutant? Now that was worth something. It gave them the opportunity for
their scientists to experiment and pushed them to become innovative with
every new discovery.

"Strucker, your view is still too small. A mutant is a dime a dozen and
something we have plenty of but geniuses? Now that we can use. Instead,
we should slowly show him the truth of this world in an effort to recruit
him."
"I agree with Whitehall. It shouldn't be too difficult for the boy to become
disillusioned with this country's naive views. He just needs a push in the
right direction." Alexander Pierce added with a slight grin.

Everyone else seemed to agree with Daniel Whitehall as well. It wouldn't be

the first time they've been able to get someone to switch sides after all.

"So I assume we are in agreement?" Zola asked the rest of his comrades.
Which immediately got a positive response.

"Very well Pierce you'll be in charge of the boy for the foreseeable future.
Hail Hydra!"

"Hail Hydra!" The hidden leaders exclaimed before diving into more topics.

PENSAMENTOS DOS CRIADORES

Unknown_To_All

Power Stones and Reviews are appreciated :)

 52: Chapter 52 Aftermath

Leaving Oscorp when we did ended up being a good decision with how
quickly the place got swarmed. It wasn't just the police either but also
several federal agencies that marked the entire building off limits.

The chances of some of these agencies being Shield and Hydra were pretty
high. Meaning that with enough investigative work, it wouldn't be long
before they found out Connors was the Lizard.

Thankfully I had enough foresight to expect this despite how dire the
circumstances were at the time and deleted everything related to the decay
rate algorithm. Leaving no scraps behind for Norman or those agencies.

Despite all this, I'm sure that Norman would still figure out that Connors
was the Lizard but with no evidence, there was nothing he could do legally.
When I said I deleted everything on it I truly meant it.

I also made sure to share my recent actions with Connors as the man also
seemed to realize that Oscorp had a lot of incriminating evidence against
him. Thus giving him some peace of mind and also a bit more trust when it
came to joining Dagon Technologies.

"Thank you, Kol for taking care of this for me. You don't know what it
means to me. I'm willing to give my life to right my wrongs but I'm not
willing to bring the ones I love into the crossfire." Connors said as he
thought about his wife and children.

The press and media could be pretty nasty when it comes to the families of
criminals. So this surely was a weight off his shoulders.

"My only worry is my former boss Norman Osborn. He's dangerous and
will do what it takes to get what he wants" Connors said before sharing with
me the events that led up to his transformation.

Which was pretty similar to the movie except this time Osborn didn't have a
gopher do his dirty work and threatened the man in person.

"Hmm that will be troublesome but don't worry I'll have it taken care of. In
the meantime, I recommend selling your house and moving closer to work
while I handle your family's security." Well, when I say handle I really
mean giving this situation to Fury.

Speaking of Fury I know I've mentioned this before but man he really does
work fast.

Scrolling through my phone I reached his last message and apparently, he

had already gotten me a decommissioned missile silo that was in really
good condition. Perfect for my new laboratory and projects.

On top of that, he also made it a point to secure multiple pieces of

equipment that I simply lacked at the moment.

"You would like me to live near here?" Connors asked, hoping this really
wasn't our headquarters.

He knew Dagon Technologies was still relatively new but a warehouse as a

lab was still a bit much for a scientist like himself.

"No, not here. The company recently acquired new accommodations so it's
where you will be working from now on. I'll send you the location later"

With that taken care of, I got up from my seat and walked into the
warehouse where Peter was relaxing and watching the TV.

[At this time officers on the ground are still searching for the creature that
attacked city hall and Oscorp tower. So far there has been no information on
why it attacked these two places but we know that these places are only still
standing thanks to the intervention of Spider-Man.]

Hearing this I made a surprised face. How could I not? Peter's basically
taking my credit.
Looking at him he just raised his hands up in the air before returning to his
burger.

[Because of these recent events people have begun protesting demanding

for the Police Scouts to be not only approved but quickly implemented.
These recent events have led to a lack of fear or worry when it comes to the
Scouts themselves.]

Well, this is an interesting turn of events but not unexpected. In fact, this
sentiment should only rise with time.

It was perfectly clear that the Police weren't prepared nor equipped to
handle the Lizard. Which you can't fault them for but people will always
wonder. What if something like that attacks again? What if it's worse? Can
police really protect us?

Under such fear, hesitation will simply be erased in favor of having the
Scouts.

"Hey Kol, isn't this great for the company?" Peter exclaimed before
realizing that this situation was good for us but not for others. "I mean it's
bad but it's also good right? If the robot cops get implemented faster then
that means I won't have to spend so much time doing hero activities."

"Huh, you're tired already? Didn't you just start this month?" I asked with a
slight smile

"Yes ah no but yes. It's just tough man. I'll be heading home after taking
care of the streets and on the way I run into more crime! It just doesn't stop
and that's all with me not even heading into Hell's Kitchen."

Yeah, New York was something else in Marvel when it came to crime or
maybe it's like that back in my world too? Well, I wouldn't know since I had
never actually been to New York prior to my transmigration.

"By the way, when are you going to tell me about your powers?" Peter
asked with expectancy. So far he'd been the only Super around and now he's
got me and Connors which made him pretty excited.
"Well, it's simple really… I just turned myself into a super soldier."

"Right, you just made yourself like Captain America cough cough YOU
DID WHAT?!" Peter screaming that last part jumped straight out of his
seat.

"We'll not exactly Captain America since my serum and direction are
completely different than Dr. Erskines."

"Still I can't believe you did something like that." Peter said sitting back
down with an exhausted expression "Do the others know?" Peter suddenly
asked

"No, not yet but I do plan on giving them the same serum soon so they can
better protect themselves. If you want to, you can give the serum to your
uncle and aunt as well." I offered

"Huh but why would they need it?" Peter asked still linking powers with
hero work but I'd change that simple viewpoint.

"For quality of life. With the serum, your parents will age slowly giving
them longer and healthier lives. Then there's always the unexpected. Safety
isn't always guaranteed but with this, your family would be stronger than
most."

Peter didn't need long to think as he accepted the offer but said he'd need to
discuss it with them first. Which I told him to hold out on before I was
ready.

I wanted to add more protective measures before making any more supers.

[This just in, we've just received word that action has been taken against the
ten rings occupying Gulmira. However, it is unknown who entered as many
are declining involvement including our own country.]

Glancing at the screen my mind went extremely fast as I recalled all the
details involving this incident.

'So Stark is hunting the rings meaning he already has his mark 3 armor.'
Checking my schedule I saw it was pretty clear for a while. I had already
finished my part when it came to the VR tech and was just waiting for
Gwen and Ned to finish.

The new lab also didn't need my supervision as it would be handled through
a contractor. While Shield would bring in all of the equipment once it was
ready.

As for signing the documents related to the Scouts that also didn't exactly
require me to be there. It was just polite to be present since Marcel could
just forward me the paperwork.

With a seemingly clear schedule, I had nothing stopping me from heading

over.

Guess it's time I meet the infamous Playboy.

pulling out my phone I made sure to inform everyone that I'd be going on a
quick business trip before sending an email to Tony letting him know I was
on my way to meet him.

Somewhere in the air, two F-22 raptors were in the midst of a dog fight with
an unidentified object.

Tututututu tututututu

[A/N these are gun sounds]

"The thing just jumped off our visuals sir!" One pilot exclaimed as the
object disappeared from his view.

"I think the boggie has been handled sir" the other reported into his mic
after unsuccessful attempts to find the target.
However unknown to these two pilots the boggie was in fact still around
and was much closer than either of these two expected.

[POV Switch]

"Huff huff Jarvis call Rhodey" Tony asked while holding onto the belly of
the jet with a tired expression.

Who knew helping villagers results in you getting stuck in a dogfight with
the American military? This was definitely something he'd complain about
later.

[Sir you appear to have an email]

"Really Jarvis now?" Tony asked with a dumbfounded expression. "I'm

pretty sure it can wait"

[Very well sir I will put Kol Dagon's email on hold]

"Huh, that kid replied. Never mind Jarvis, tell me now. No time like the
present."

[Very well sir it appears that he has accepted your request and is on his
way]

"A bit late since I already have the suit but meeting him should still be
interesting. Alright, Jarvis have Happy ready for him at the airport and call
Rhodey. Looks like we have to get home early."

[On it sir]
 53: Chapter 53 Meeting Tony

The airport was packed with tired and angry people as usual, but there was
one group that kept catching everyone else's attention. Unlike the regular
folk who were waiting for their planes to arrive, these men stood without
any luggage and in suits. It wasn't hard to put one and one together and
figure out that these men were waiting for someone important. Some were
hopeful that it would be their favorite celebrity, so they prepared their
phones to take pictures. The group of men noticed this but didn't seem to
mind, as if they were used to such things. Ignoring the bystanders, they
continued to patiently wait.

After some time, one of them suddenly got a call, and they all began to
move in a singular direction. The crowd who had been watching this also
began following.

"Bethany, where are you going? Our flight will be arriving soon!" One tired
mom complained as they had already been here for two hours thanks to
delayed flights.

"But mom! What if those guys are waiting for Justin Timberlake? Or even
Ben Affleck? I don't want to miss this chance. Besides, the plane won't get
here for a while; everyone knows how much United Airlines sucks,"
Bethany complained as she continued to run after the men along with some
others who couldn't let their curiosity go.

The mother couldn't help but sigh at her daughter's antics. Having a
teenager was truly hard, but she wouldn't have it any other way. Getting out
of her seat, the woman gathered her luggage and followed the group as
well.
After some walking, they eventually reached one of the airport's gates,
where the men suddenly stopped and got into position, showing pure
professionalism as a stocky man stood in front of the rest.

"Come on, Mom, it looks like they'll be arriving here!" Bethany said with
her phone ready to snap as many pictures as possible. She wasn't the only
one either, as many others stood ready in anticipation as people began to
exit the entryway.

These newcomers were obviously confused at seeing so many people

waiting for their arrival as they thought about the possible reason.

All questions were eventually made clear when a young man walked out of
the group. Something about him was different, decently tall at 6'1" in height
with nice features that were pleasant to look at. All in all, he was a
handsome guy, but something about him felt familiar. It wasn't until
someone suddenly said something, which was somehow heard by the whole
crowd.

"Hey, isn't that the guy who made the Police Scouts?" Those words echoed
in the room as everyone took a better look, their eyes widening in surprise.

"It is him. That's Kol Dagon!" With that confirmation, flashes quickly
began to spread as a stocky man cut through the people and reached the
young man.

[POV Switch]

Wow, so many people are here waiting for me. I knew I had gained some
fame, but to think I now have my own paparazzi wherever I go.

"Sir, I'm here to pick you up," a stocky man suddenly said, pulling my
attention as I quickly examined his appearance and easily recognized him.
Happy, Tony's right-hand man and one of his best employees. In the MCU,
he even hooks up with Aunt May, but I guess that won't be happening in
this timeline.
"Lead the way," I said with a nod before following him as his men
surrounded me for protection.

[+10 Points Meeting Happy]

On the way out, the crowd continued to grow, but Stark's men truly proved
experienced as they were able to safely escort me out of the airport.

However, before we left, I suddenly heard something interesting.

"See Mom, wasn't it a good idea to come! I got so many photos," Bethany
cheered as she scrolled through them and couldn't wait to share with her
friends.

"Well, I guess you were right; he was famous but he wasn't a celebrity as
you expected."

"Yeah, but honestly, he was really handsome, even more than that Tony
Stark guy you like," Bethany said, teasing her mother who grew red.

"Shh, you have no taste; now come on, we have to go."

"Haha, no taste. You just like old playboys with goatees," the daughter
quipped back as they continued bantering on the way to their flight.

I wonder what Stark would say if he heard that? I asked myself with a
chuckle.

"Something funny, sir?" Happy suddenly asked, noticing my reaction.

"Nothing worth mentioning, but besides that, you don't need to call me sir;
it feels weird with you being older than me. Just call me Kol," I said,
hoping my request wouldn't bother the man too much.

"Of course, and you can call me Happy," he said in a good mood, which
surprised me due to how quick and easy it was for him to relax, but I guess
it makes sense since Tony is his boss. He must be used to a more
comfortable work environment and probably prefers it at this point.
[Stark Mansion]

"I'm not crazy, Pepper; I just finally know what I have to do, and I know in
my heart that it's right," Pepper, hearing this, took on a complicated
expression as she reached into the bag and took out the ghost drive. She
knew her boss had really changed, and if this was what it took to keep this
change, then she would do whatever it took.

"You know you're all I have too." With that said, she made her exit, leaving
him behind as he made a grateful smile.

With her gone, Tony was now comfortable enough to get up from his seat as
he removed his shirt, revealing multiple bruise marks.

[Sir, should I call back Mrs. Potts?] Jarvis asked with concern for his
creator.

"No, she doesn't need to see this." He especially didn't want her to see the
bruising after her earlier reaction. She was so scared at seeing the armor
with bullet holes; then imagine adding this to the mix? No need to make it
worse.

Reaching his freezer, he pulled out some ice packs before placing them on
his wounds, causing him to flinch. "Argh, I need to strengthen the suit and
have it better distribute impact damage. Jarvis, add that to my to-do list,"
Tony asked as he thought about his recent battle. The Mark 3 was a Great
Leap Forward, but those F-22s reminded him that he can always do better.
Yeah, it was able to take on bullets, which was impressive, but he needed to
find a way to distribute or even erase the damage it caused on him within
the suit.

[Of course, sir, and Happy has sent a message that they have arrived]

"Huh, so the kid is here. Well, let's go meet them."

On the way to Tony's home, I had no choice but to admit that he had the
best house out of all superheroes. It was sophisticated and futuristic at the
same time, as it literally hung at the edge of the cliff. Too bad it gets
destroyed by Killian in the third movie, truly a waste.

Eventually, the cars began to slow down as we reached the house's

entryway.

"We're here," Happy said as he parked us.

Stepping out of the car, I saw the legend himself exiting his house. He
looked full of confidence as he walked over with his shades and classic
goatee.

"Nice Job, Happy," he said before looking at me. "You must be Kol. How'd
you like the touch-ups?" Tony asked, referring to the Scouts 'redesign'.

My eye twitched hearing his nonchalant attitude to literally changing my

work without permission. Not even counting the fact that he was able to
take my design with just a video. Yet I couldn't really bring myself to get
angry at the guy, especially because I knew that this was just the way he
was.

Refocusing on his question, I responded, "They were pretty good, but some
things were a bit over the top."

Tony looked surprised by this and even a little offended, but I could tell he
wanted me to explain.

"The scout's flexibility and energy consumption were good additions, but I
can't say the same when it comes to the flying tech and redesign of its
appearance."

Tony nodded, agreeing with the flying part. What kind of Cop needed to fly
anyway? But the aesthetic choices didn't seem to fly well with him.

"There's nothing wrong with the appearance of anything; it makes the robot
more serious. Something people appreciate," Tony added.

This is true, but at this stage, it's too early.

"It can be appreciated, but not so early, especially not when people still
have certain fears about the Scout. It's also why I made it look more like a
rabbit, as people consider them harmless and easier to approach." Besides,
Tony's redesign looks like Ultron, and not movie Ultron, but the comic
Ultron… which doesn't have the most friendly face.

I could already imagine all the children it would scare by just being in the
street.

"Hmm, point made. Happy, order us some pizza while I talk to our guest,"
Tony said before gesturing to me to follow him as we went into his house.

[+10 Points Meeting Tony Stark]

"Nice place you got here," I said as we entered his house. Some would only
appreciate things that looked nice, but as someone with tons of
technological knowledge in my head, it allowed me to grasp just how
advanced his house was.

"Your scanners are also pretty sophisticated," I said, noticing a certain piece
of tech on the wall.

"Right? I designed it myself, but I'm curious, can you figure out all of its
capabilities?"

I recognized this as a test and gladly welcomed the challenge as I put my

full focus on the device. It was very similar to scanning tech used in
Mission Impossible and Kingsman with some differences due to being
made by different people.

In fact, this equipment made me think about my security as I made some

ideas to make something better.

"Well, it obviously records you like a camera would, except it takes that a
step further by honing in on a person's eye. Nice call; the iris is a perfect
identification measure due to it having unique patterns like a fingerprint.
Then you also have some other things like thermal vision. All in all, pretty
advanced for being so small."
"Nice catch, and yeah, the biometric scanning method was something I
recently made as well. I doubt anyone else has anything at its level yet."

Tony continued to boast about his fancy ring camera, while I couldn't help
but laugh to myself. Despite all these measures, Fury was still able to
infiltrate this guy's house, so in the end, the project was kind of useless.

Looking at his device, I decided to mess with him a bit after he edited my
Scout without permission.

"Well, it really is good, too bad it's not perfect… I can see this catching
about 99% of people, but let's be honest. Usually, it's that 1% we need to be
worried about."

Those words stopped him in his tracks as he gave me a complicated look.

"Why do you think it's not perfect?" He asked, not at all scared of what I
had to say.

"Well, because you never accounted for someone possibly having better
technology. With the right stealth tech, someone would be able to enter and
exit without triggering any of your defense mechanisms. If I was you, I'd try
and make a sort of energy detector rather than just heat vision."

"Haha, kid, you had me worried for a minute there. No one has that sort of
tech yet." I laughed as he was about to lead me further into the house, but I
saw this as a chance to make a real impression.

"Want to test it?"

He just raised an eyebrow at this, but I knew he was giving me

confirmation.

"Where's your restroom? I'm gonna need a minute."

~~~~~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~

Hey guys it's been a minute and yes I am alive but sadly I'm not ripped…
but I did lose 6 pounds so that's good I guess.
Also I wanted to ask a quick question that I have asked on my patreon.

Do you guys want me to edit and rewrite the novel fixing many of its
mistakes such as?

Inconsistent NZT

Early decisions related to his company

Or should I stick with how it is and continue with what I have?

 54: Chapter 54 Two Geniuses

In Tony's restroom with no prying eyes, I opened my luggage to reveal my

stealth suit. It was perfect for the job and could easily bypass Tony's
scanner. Even heat signatures were easily taken care of with this suit due to
how it bends light around itself, along with its built-in insulation. The only
problem was its appearance.

"Damn, Connors really messed you up, didn't he?" I said, examining the
suit's condition. It was full of wear and tear but was still somehow
functional. It really needed some repairs and probably some upgrades, but
those would have to wait.

I carefully switched clothing, not wanting to add any more damage. Once
dressed, I stretched a couple of times before testing its functions one last
time to ensure everything was in working order.

"Nice, it's still properly creating an energy field, and there's no shortage or
flickering. The only damage seems to be in the material rather than the
mechanics. I guess I have ballistic weave to thank for this outcome."

Now that I was ready, I left the invisibility on as I made my way to Stark.

"Oh, Happy, you're back," Tony said as the man walked through the front
door. "How long for the pizza?"

"Twenty minutes, and I made sure it was your regular. The girl on the phone
also asked if you could call her back."

Tony coughed into his hand, trying to ignore the last comment. Happy
continued looking at him, making it a little awkward, but could you really
blame him? The pizza girl was probably hotter than most models. Besides,
that was the past; he's a changed man now.

"By the way, what happened to the kid? I thought he came inside with
you?" Happy asked, noticing that Kol was missing.

"Well, he's—"

"I'm right here," a voice suddenly said, surprising both men.

"What the hell!" Happy jumped around, looking for the voice but couldn't
find anyone else in the room besides him and Tony. Tony, at this point, also
had a confused face but seemed to realize something.

"Kol, is this that stealth tech you mentioned?" Tony asked with great
intrigue.

In response, Kol suddenly appeared between the two as if coming into

existence. Happy couldn't shut his mouth from the surprise, while Tony
quickly moved past it, more focused on the suit itself.

"Incredible! You really made a suit that bends light, making you appear
invisible to the naked eye." Tony's mind began racing as he imagined the
potential of this technology and the multiple ways he could implement it,
especially as an addition to his suit. Imagine how easy it would be to finish
off the Ten Rings if he had this kind of stealth tech. The U.S. military would
also stop finding him on their scanners, making it much easier to get
around.

"Jarvis, noticed anything?"

[No, sir. I am also quite puzzled by this outcome. I was aware of him
exiting the restroom but never actually saw him leave.]

"Don't feel bad, Jarvis. I'm surprised too. Alright, kid, color me impressed,"
Tony complimented as he crossed his arms. He tried to appear serious, but
even he couldn't hide the slight hint of excitement in his eyes. Being the
smartest man in the room was great, but it was also lonely. No one to
bounce ideas off of, no one to push you, but now it seemed that this might
change.

[POV Switch]

Removing my mask, I began looking around before returning my attention

to Tony. "That voice just now—it wasn't a person, was it? It was an AI."
Obviously, I knew it was Jarvis, but Tony didn't know this, so I had to act
properly.

"Correct, that was Jarvis, my personalized AI. He handles most day-to-day

things, including the house."

"Impressive. Well, Jarvis, it's a pleasure to meet you," I said, greeting the AI
while also wondering if it was possible to get points from meeting Jarvis.
Technically, he was a character in the comics and movies, but at the same
time, he wasn't flesh and blood. This would be an interesting test.

[It is my pleasure as well.]

[+10 Meeting Jarvis]

Well, I guess that answers my question.

Tony, who watched my exchange with Jarvis, looked like he could no

longer wait as he called for my attention. "If you think Jarvis is impressive,
wait till you see what I've been working on. Follow me; you'll really want
to see this." Tony said as he began walking, leading me further into his
home while Happy stayed behind.

Eventually, we arrived at a wide space full of unique tools and machines.

Looking around, I recognized the room as his garage/workspace. This was
also the room where he built his Mark 2 and Mark 3 armors.

"Great workspace. I've got something just like it back at home—minus the
machines, tools, and cars. Also, scale down the space a bit, and it's basically
the same." Well, it wasn't exactly the same, but it would soon get better.
Tony chuckled at the explanation of my workspace while he walked toward
the center of the room. "Jarvis, bring out the Mark 3 along with some of the
designs I was working on," Tony called out as the room came to life. Pieces
of equipment began to move around the room as they placed the Mark 3
down. Multiple hologram constructs also began to appear during this
process, creating a perfect 3D image of the armor.

Seeing all this struck awe and amazement in me, and it wasn't only because
I was a fan. No, that was just one part of it. In reality, this technological
prowess really triggered the scientist part of me. Thankfully, the NZT
helped me regulate my emotions as I remained calm and walked up to the
armor with only an appreciative gaze.

"I made that same expression when I built this," Tony said on the side as he
walked up to the armor as well.

Watching the armor, I couldn't help but ask myself: Why did he invite me
here? Obviously, it was to help with the suit, but isn't it done? The Mark 3
is already complete. But then it clicked.

The armor wasn't complete; it was far from it. This was just the third
iteration of a long line of armors. Tony was an inventor, and any true
inventor knows that nothing is ever really complete until you reach the limit
and can progress no more. This idea can be applied to all pieces of
technology, from phones to weapons to medicine. It's also why Tony is one
of the best heroes. He's constantly learning and fixing his mistakes,
improving as he goes.

While I was thinking this, Tony walked back and began manipulating the
holograms, making them expand all around, revealing the design of the
internal parts.

"Tell me what you think when you look at my armor," Tony asked as the
images slowly floated in front of me. Hearing his question, my mind went
back to my previous thoughts, and I knew he wanted more than just simple
compliments. No, he wanted the critique and two cents of a fellow
innovator.
Meeting his eyes, I saw the eagerness, and I won't lie—it sparked the
ambition in me as well. Walking around, I began to grab the hologram
pieces and learned as much as I could while also trying to see what could be
improved. What was the armor in drastic need of at the moment?

Many ideas popped into my head due to the knowledge I had from Halo and
Fallout, but one thing stood out. I thought back to the bullet holes that were
etched into the Mark 3 and also to the final battle Tony had against Obadiah
when his armor was blasted with pure energy.

"Your armor is not just amazing; it's revolutionary," I said, giving

compliments where they were due. "But it's still lacking in protection." I
added, putting my finger through one of the bullet holes.

"I agree with that sentiment, but what do you think would be a good fix? I
already have some plans of my own, but I'm interested to see your ideas."

"Well, instead of telling you, how about I show you?" I asked, since this
wasn't my workspace.

"Go ahead."

Reaching out, I began to move away all the armor, starting from scratch so I
could build what I had in mind. What was a good way to cover both
physical and energy attacks? The answer lay in the Mjolnir armors, more
specifically the shielding tech.

Shielding would be perfect for the Iron suit as it would cover its main flaw
while also taking advantage of its main advantage—the Arc Reactor. It was
the pinnacle of miniaturized energy power with few rivals and had more
than enough charge to fully power the shielding generators implemented in
later Mjolnir Armors.

With that idea, I began to design the generator, keeping the Iron suit design
in mind so that I could work with the armor rather than against it. Tony
couldn't help his curiosity as he began to analyze the device I was working
on.
"This… you're making something similar to your invisibility tech. Wait, no,
the only similarity is how it covers the user. What you're really making is a
shield for the armor!" Tony said as he focused on the details. "Jarvis, what
do you think? How viable is this?"

[Sir, it's not yet completed, so it's hard to be completely sure, but my
calculations are saying that the chances are rather high. This shielding tech
also seems to be extremely compatible with the Arc Reactor.]

Of course it is. Dr. Halsey basically designed a nuclear arc reactor into the
Mjolnir armors just to power this and its other functions. The compatibility
shouldn't be surprising, especially because I'm building this generator with
Tony's armor in mind.

Not long after, Tony began throwing his own ideas into the mix. Some were
failures, but most were quite good. Eventually, he stopped watching and got
involved, working on the shield's output and energy usage while I focused
on its overall design and function. Without realizing it, hours passed until
we were left with a finished product that I labeled as Aegis Mark 1.

"Aegis? Like that Greek shield?" Tony asked, not expecting me to use a
Greek name.

"Yeah, I thought it worked well," I said, though this wasn't the only reason
for the name. I did this to also pay homage to the naming sense of most
Halo items.

He nodded, accepting the naming sense. "Well, at least it's not tacky."

Looking down at my watch, I was surprised by the time. "Wow, time really
flew by. Mind if I use your restroom really quick?"

"Go ahead. You know where it is."

...

[POV Switch]
While Kol left, Tony went back to admiring the shield generator. This piece
of tech was more than he expected when he invited the kid.

"To think his first goal would be to make a shield generator. I thought he'd
try making a special coating or even trying out different metals," Tony said
to himself, but overall he was happy that Kol didn't go that boring route.
Besides, it was unexpectedly fun to work with someone else.

[Sir, your pizza has been ready for the last three hours upstairs.]

"Haha, I forgot about that. Thanks for the reminder, Jarvis."

[Always, sir.]

With that reminder, Tony left the workspace, fully intent on indulging his
hunger with some pizza. He suddenly got a call. Picking it up, he saw it was
Pepper and answered it.

"Tony?"

Eeeeeeeee!

Suddenly a small device was placed next to his ear, instantly turning him
pale. Black veins began to appear all over. "Tony, are you there? Hello?"
Pepper's voice echoed, but Tony was unable to respond as Obadiah hung up
the phone and gently laid Tony down.

"Breathe in, easy, easy. You remember this one, right? It's a shame the
government didn't approve it," Obadiah said. Tony, in pain, continued to
watch Obadiah in shock as he talked about how he was responsible for the
missile attack, which was originally meant to take his life, not capture him.

Hearing this, Tony tried his best to move, but he was paralyzed. Obadiah
smirked at seeing Tony struggle as he prepared special tongs and pulled
Tony's Arc Reactor from his chest.

"It's too bad you had to involve Pepper. I would have preferred if she
lived…" Obadiah said ominously as he placed the reactor in a suitcase and
left.
Tony couldn't let this happen. With quick thinking, he suddenly
remembered the reactor that Pepper encased. With pure will, he forced his
body to move and began making his way downstairs. But it wasn't easy as
the shrapnel slowly began to draw closer to his heart.

Come on! I'm almost there, he thought as he saw the trophy in the distance.
With one more push against the wall, he tried taking more steps, but his legs
gave out. No, please!

As if answering his call, he noticed a shadow cover him. With some worry,
he slowly began to turn around, hoping it wasn't Obadiah. Thankfully, luck
was on his side.

"K... Kol," Tony wheezed.

PENSAMENTOS DOS CRIADORES

Unknown_To_All

Hey guys I’m in the middle of making a discord. if any of you are
interested in helping just let me know in the comments.
 55: Chapter 55 Iron Man

Pepper's mind was in turmoil as she thought back on the files she found in
Obadiah's computer. The files contained all kinds of illegal business deals
in the black market, but the worst was his hit on Tony. She still couldn't
believe it. The man had practically raised Tony, but there was no denying
the truth when the evidence was all there. Obadiah, a man she thought she
knew, was actually a greedy and evil person.

At this point, she was aware that she knew too much and feared that she
wouldn't make it back to Tony. Fortunately, by a stroke of luck, she ran into
Phil Coulson, a government agent who had been pestering her for a
meeting.

At that moment, she could no longer hold it in and immediately pulled him
away to a private location where she proceeded to confess everything she
discovered.

"This is not good. You said that Obadiah didn't only attempt to kill Tony
Stark but is also double-dealing under the table? And with the Ten Rings at
that?" Coulson said, his expression grave. If this was all true, then this was
huge news. S.H.I.E.L.D had been trying to track down the dealer supplying
the Ten Rings for a while now. They knew the weapons were Stark's, but
they didn't think it was actually Tony who was supplying them. He was a lot
of things and didn't exactly have the best reputation, but a traitor to his
country and a terrorist? That just wasn't one of them.

"Yes, and I have everything on this drive," Pepper said, pulling out the
hacking device from her pocket.

"If we hurry, we might be able to catch him before he hides anything,"

Pepper insisted, not wanting this to last any longer than it had to. The faster
Obadiah was arrested, the safer she and Tony would be.

Phil took the drive in his hands for a couple of moments and began thinking
about his next course of action. He had been given full authority in the
Stark situation, so the call was truly his to make. However, it didn't take
him long to make up his mind as he looked back at Pepper. "Alright, Ms.
Potts, my men and I are ready. Just give us the location, and we'll handle it
from here."

"Perfect! But no one knows the building better than I do, so I'll lead the
way," Pepper said confidently as she entered the car without even listening
to whether or not he would agree.

Phil just watched this from the side with a sigh. Civilians weren't usually
allowed on operations like this, but she did make a fair point about knowing
the building. If they were unlucky, Obadiah could slip from their fingers
just because he had a better understanding of the building. So for the sake
of efficiency, he chose to ignore it as he followed after her along with his
men.

...

"K..ol" Tony whispered with the little breath of air he had left.

Looking up at me, I could see pure joy in his expression despite looking
pretty wasted.

"Relax, let me take it from here, and thank you, Jarvis, for calling me to
help Tony."

[My thanks goes to you, sir.]

Reaching down, I easily lifted him into a standing position, but Tony kept
wiggling around as he pointed towards the table. Glancing over, I saw the
gift that Pepper had made him in the movie.

[Proof that Tony Stark has a heart]

"I… need that," Tony mumbled as he pointed to his chest. "Heeere."

He elongated that last word with struggle, and I knew that I couldn't waste
any more time. Placing my arm on his side, I walked him over as fast as I
could before gently setting him on the table. With him settled, I quickly
took the gift in my hands and broke it open, revealing his original Arc
Reactor. If I had time, I would have loved to study it and compare it to the
energy source used in the Mjolnir armors, but it would have to wait for
another time.

Holding the reactor comfortably in my hand, I skillfully maneuvered it into

the hole in his chest before connecting it with the wire inside.

"Ahhhh!" Tony shouted in pain as the initial connection literally sent a jolt
of energy into his heart. After this, he took a moment to recover from his
second near-death experience.

Unfortunately, his break was short-lived as he immediately began

complaining. "Dammit, kid, where were you? I almost died, and not just
that, but you were so unnecessarily slow in helping."

"I was in the restroom like I told you earlier. And what do you expect, man?
It's not like I knew I was going to play operation on an actual person."

He looked like he was about to refute that and had multiple ways to counter
me but just grumbled instead. Obadiah didn't exactly give him a lot of time
to mess around. Pepper was in trouble, and so was his family's legacy.

"Jarvis, call Pepper."

[Right away, sir.]

"Tony? I can't talk right now. I'm with five agents, and they are about to
arrest Obadiah," Pepper said, breathing somewhat heavily as they had been
in a hurry to catch him off guard.

"Just five? Pepper, you need to get out of there right now. It's not enough!"
Tony yelled in concern. If everything Obadiah said was true, then that
would mean he had his own suit. Simple agents could never hope to match
that.
"Huh, what do you mean, Tony? Was… ahh run! Bam bam." The call soon
ended with gunshots ringing in the background.

Tony knew at that moment that he could not wait any longer. He jumped off
the table and rushed further into his workshop.

"Kol, we need to hurry and help Pepper. She's in danger! Obadiah was the
one who left me like that, and he is going for her next. The agents she has
with her won't be able to protect her either. Not when he has a suit like
mine."

Listening to Tony, I made a face of realization and proceeded to help him

set up everything to get in his suit. "Tony, I don't want to be the bearer of
bad news, but that power source you're using now isn't going to be enough.
It just isn't meant for this kind of thing."

His prototype arc reactor, while impressive, just couldn't handle the strain.
If he used it for a prolonged amount of time, it could end up shutting down.

"I know, but we don't have time." Now completely suited up, he powered
on the suit and shot straight through the roof to meet Obadiah head-on.

Watching Tony leave, I thought back on the movie. I recalled Tony having a
similar situation when it came to his power source and he survived in that
encounter. However, this situation is very different because now I am here,
adding in butterfly effects. Relying on movie knowledge too much isn't
healthy, especially when things go south, so I needed to do something to
give Tony the edge.

Come on, Kol, what can I do…

I have a full-on workshop here with tech better than anything I've worked
on. Scanning the room, my eyes went back to the shield generator we were
working on.

"Jarvis, how long till that shield is ready?"

[Five hours, sir. The generator is quite complex due to its design of
wrapping around a person.]

"Hmm, I saw this coming, but what if I do this?" Moving forward, I once
again began to manipulate the holo structures and re-altered the shield
design, which didn't take me long with all the parts having already been
designed.

"How about now?"

[Fifteen minutes, sir, but the shield won't meld with the Iron suit. Won't this
be counterproductive?]

"Ha, who said a shield needs to be wrapped around the user? Sometimes it
is better to just make a shield the way it was always meant to be used.
Begin production while I work on one more thing."

[I see, sir. Beginning production.]

...

Arriving at Stark Industries, Tony examined the area until he found Pepper
running from Obadiah. Feeling his heart tighten, he burst into action
without hesitation and tackled the man he once respected, effectively
moving them away from the building.

"Tony!" Pepper shouted and even tried to chase, but the fight had already
moved to the freeway below.

Boom boom!

As Tony and Obadiah fell below, they left a path of destruction. Every blow
and attack made would leave cars totaled and people running in fear. Tony
tried his best to limit the damage, but Obadiah seemed to have no care for
human life. He consistently used vehicles with people as weapons, knowing
that Tony would hold back, practically turning the civilians in the area into
human shields.
Tony, knowing this couldn't go on for long, attempted to change the terrain
of the battle. Flying up, he attempted to gain the advantage from the air but
was met with the surprising discovery that he wasn't the only one who could
fly.

[Sir, I believe his suit can fly.]

"I know that!" Tony complained at Jarvis's obvious remark.

With quick thinking, he thought back to his first flight test.

"The freezing problem… Jarvis, fly me up!"

[But sir, the suit's power won't handle the strain.]

"I know the math, just fly me up!"

 56: Chapter 56 New Tech Path?

[Sir the machines have finished manufacturing your designs] Jarvis said
while a machine arm appeared holding a spherical object with a single
button.

Taking it in my hands I held it close and gave it a quick examination.

"Hmm this should work but are you seeing the problems I'm seeing Jarvis?"

[Yes sir, the power source seems unsuitable. At most my calculations say
that it will only work once before being drained]

"Yeah, I thought so" The energy shield was made with the idea of using an
arc reactor as its source. Unfortunately Tony doesn't have a third one lying
around so I had to make due but it should be fine. I only needed it to
activate once anyway.

"How's the second item?" I asked with some worry. We were running out of
time and if it wasn't ready then I'd have to leave without it.

[It is ready as well, but might I add that the weapon is very strange. The
shape and construction feel completely different compared to modern
technology yet it still achieves impressive results.]

"Yeah I see what you mean but don't worry Jarvis it'll do its job"

Next, a second mechanical arm appeared holding a bulky pistol that looked
uncomfortable to hold. The squarish shape wasn't user-friendly whatsoever
only adding to its weird appearance.

Taking the Laser Pistol in my hands I proceeded to move around with it as I

got familiar with its weight before strapping it to my side. Originally I had
planned on making a laser rifle but that would've taken me more time.
Especially when it came to making the ammo required.

Microfusion cells were vastly more powerful the energy cells but the
construction would've taken more time than I currently had.

"Where are they fighting right now?" I asked so I could know what part of
the movie they were in.

[They have just begun flying but the suit power won't be able to sustain it
for long]

Jarvis asked showing as much worry as an AI possibly could.

I gave a nod in understanding

So he's about to use the icing problem which means next should be the fall
and the rooftop fight. Examining Tony's vehicles my mind began to do
calculations on their speeds compared to the distance I needed to travel.

"Audi R8 it is hope he doesn't get too mad at me for borrowing it"

Running up to the car I quickly hopped in and started the vehicle. Turns out
Tony leaves his keys in his car. Must be nice to have that much trust in your
security, I thought jokingly remembering all the hellcats that got stolen
from people I knew.

"Jarvis give me the fastest route even the illegal ones" I asked while
bursting out of his garage at top speed.

"Haha, I see you made some additions to your suit! I've made some changes
as well." Obadiah laughed and mocked while they flew higher and higher.
"Really? So what did you do about the Icing problem?" Tony asked with a
smirk that could practically be felt through his helmet.

Obadiah was at a loss for words until he soon discovered the problem Tony
was talking about as he began free-falling.

Tony smiled in victory until he also began to fall from pushing his arc
reactor too hard.

"Ahhh Jarvis slow down my fall!"

[I'm trying sir] Jarvis responded as the suit would burst up every couple of
seconds slowing him but not completely stopping his descent.

Eventually, his core could handle it no more before he crashed into his
building rooftop.

Pushing himself up he saw Obadiah also arrive landing gracefully. Clearly,

his goal hadn't worked as well as he planned leaving his energy almost
depleted while his foe stood ready to go.

In response, Tony tried to fight back but he could barely move and was
actually attacked instead damaging his suit.

The situation was clearly going downhill and he only saw one way out of
this.

"Pepper, this isn't working we're going to need to activate the arc reactor
and blow everything on the roof" After this he proceeded to explain
everything to Pepper before he began reengaging Obadiah but the fight was
awfully one-sided.

He was tossed around like a rag doll while Obadiah continued mocking
with a victorious smile. Lifting his arm he perfectly aimed his gun at Tony.

Compared to the original movie this version of Tony had failed in

deactivating Obadiah's targeting system. Leaving his life freely in the hands
of his enemy.
"Run pepper it's too late but you can still get this news out there. You have
the drive." Tony said into his comms accepting his fate.

"Haha, you really think it will matter? In my hands, I have the source of a
new kind of war. Do you really think the government will arrest me when
they can have a piece of this as well? Besides you don't have to worry I
won't kill Mrs Potts instead I'll take good care of her" He said not wanting
Tony to have any peace as he died.

Which worked as Tony began to stand back up but it was at a snail's pace.

"Really now? Well if the government won't arrest you I guess we'll just
have to kill you."

Hearing an unknown voice Obadiah turned around only to be met with

searing heat in his chest.

Pew! Pew! Pew!

"Arghh" Reactivating his armor he was able to cover himself but it didn't
remove the singe he felt in his skin.

Tony was baffled by this but he was still able to recognize that voice. "Kol!"
He shouted with a huge smile. Just moments ago he thought he was going
to die but it looks like he will be cheating death once again.

In the midst of all this excitement, Tony still didn't let it get to his head.
Activating his comms he contacted Pepper. "Now Pepper activate it! Blow
the roof!"

"Ahh I don't know where you are but you're going to regret that!" Obadiah
now fully encased turned on all his firepower and began blasting everything
on the roof but his new enemy was nowhere to be found.

"You're looking the wrong way doofus" a voice said from behind the
Obadiah.

Not letting this chance go he swung his body back hoping to smash Kol but
he ended up crashing into nothing. Instead, he was hit with more blasts
from whatever that weapon was.

Pew! Pew! Pew!

"Tony, it's ready but you need to get off the roof!" Pepper shouted into the
comms. She was just one button away from blowing everything to kingdom
come.

Tony felt a wave of relief knowing it was ready but when he tried to stand
he found his suit no longer having any power. Examining his situation he
knew that he was stuck.

"Kol you need to get off the roof! Everything's going to blow." He shouted
hoping to at least save his new friend.

In response, he finally saw Kol appear as he deactivated his stealth suit.

"No need to go anywhere we got this" Kol said before bringing out a
mechanical sphere with a single button.

It only took Tony a single glance to recognize what it was. Some of the
designs may have changed but it was their most recent project so it's
obvious he would recognize it.

"Blow it Pepper!" Tony shouted now with Kol standing beside him

"There you are, you little bug. I promise after all this is over I'll mount your
head on my wall!" Obadiah exclaimed, aiming his guns at the duo.

[POV Switch]

"I'd say the same except I'm not into old dudes" Lifting my hands I pressed
the button activating a bubble shield to appear around them.

I made a smile at seeing the dome around us with hexagonal patterns. It was
clearly reminiscent of the bubble shields used by the forerunners. In fact, it
was almost the same!
In the Halo universe, humanity began expanding their technology by
reverse engineering forerunner and covenant tech. One of these
technologies was the bubble shield.

Still, isn't that alien tech? Well technically yes but also no since humans did
learn it as well and in turn so did I.

However, at this moment I didn't even care about the bubble shield instead,
I was focused on what it represented.

Alien Technology

Technically with time, I should be able to uncover more knowledge from

alien species like forerunners. All I need to do is be patient and trace the
tech back to its roots. I could talk endlessly about why this was so great but
that would have to wait for later.

Obadiah began firing but it was already too late. Pepper had pressed the
button blowing the arc reactor's energy up into the sky!

Boom!

The energy was all around us causing small cracks to appear throughout the
shield like a web. It was like a weight was being pressed onto the very
shield itself with how much power it carried.

Me and Tony watched this with caution. We had both done the numbers and
knew the shield could endure for another couple seconds but it didn't ease
the worry.

Eventually, it looked like the shield was about to shatter until the energy
beam around began to fizzle out. It seemed like math was on our side this
time.

With there being no more stress Tony collapsed as all the fatigue came in at
once. Even I wanted to sit down for a moment, I still needed to check on the
villain in the room.
Heading his way I found his body as you would expect it to be. Charred and
dead. Still, this didn't mean we could relax.

The whole city had seen the beam come out of here and there was so much
destruction nearby that the press was going to be all over it.

"Come on Tony, there's still the damage control."

"Ugh alright but let's order some hamburgers. I feel like it's going to be a
long night."

[+100 You have saved Tony but this is only a small change]
 57: Chapter 57 Kol is Ironman?

What do you know, Tony ended up being right, because it was one hell of a
long night. It was as if every reporter, journalist, and government agency
had shown up, and they all wanted Tony to talk.

Luckily, S.H.I.E.L.D. was able to calm things down for the most part and
gave us time, but even that was limited. The people wanted answers, and
that's what they were going to receive. So Tony announced an emergency
press conference the very next day.

"Tony, are you sure about this? Maybe we should let someone else talk for
you," Pepper said, not feeling completely confident in what he'd say.

Tony had a track record, and saying the wrong things on camera happened
to be one of them. This was also the reason why Obadiah took charge of the
media back then. Too bad he can't do that anymore, considering he's dead.

"Haha, Pepper, don't worry. Look, they even gave me a list so I don't mess
up," Tony said with nonchalance, but it didn't really bring confidence to
Pepper if her expression was anything to go by.

Tony, however, didn't seem to notice as he left to make his appearance.

"Hey Phil, how much do you want to bet that he just tosses the list?" I
remarked, observing Tony's confident stride.

Phil seemed surprised by this offer, expressing doubt that Tony would
discard the list, considering the gravity of the situation.

However, as Tony stepped up to the podium and the cameras began to roll,
he couldn't help but wonder if he would stick to the script or follow his
usual impulsive instincts. After all, Tony Stark was known for his
unpredictability, especially in the face of adversity.

"It's been a while since I was in front of you so I think I'll stick to the cards
this time," Tony said, causing the room to laugh as he showed them the
cards.

Once the room quieted down, he continued following the list but was soon
interrupted. "There's been speculation that I've been—"

"Really, Mr. Stark? Do you really think we'll believe that this was just some
bodyguard in a suit?" Christine said with a confident look as if she had all
the answers.

"Well, that's not what I was—" However, before Tony could continue, she
quickly interrupted him again, much to his annoyance. But what she said
next intrigued him.

"Well, guess what, Mr. Stark? We know exactly who made that suit and
who saved you. It doesn't take a genius to figure this out. Most people
already know anyways, so why don't you just tell us the truth?" Her words
seemed in line with many of the other reporters as they nodded along with
her, waiting for Tony.

While he was just confused by what they were insisting, "And who do you
say created the suit, Mrs.… Airheart?" Tony asked, not completely
remembering the woman's name.

She was irked by this but continued in a professional manner. "Well,

obviously, that would be Mr. Kol Dagon! Creator of the Police Scouts and
the lead inventor in robotics." This statement instantly started another wave
of flashes from the cameras, capturing Tony's surprised expression.

'They think the kid made my suit? My suit!?' Tony didn't even know what to
think after this.

He was in the process of changing his ways but his pride was something he
still held, and having people think another person was responsible for his
creation was one blow too many.

"Well, I did not see that coming…" Well, I sort of did, it was easy to see
where Christine's thought process came from, and this was most likely
something shared with many others.

"Oh no, I know that face," Pepper said with a tired expression. She knew
that this was something he wouldn't let go for a long time. "Jarvis, prepare
his workspace. I think he's going to be busy for the next couple of days."

[Already on it, miss.]

However, while the two were talking, it seemed that Tony was eventually
able to regain hold of his press conference and declared something that
would shake not only the nation but most likely the rest of the world.

"It's not the kid…it's me. I am Iron Man," Tony declared on the screen
before walking away.

Those words instantly caught Coulson's attention as he stood up, grabbing

his already fading hairline.

"Oh no, this is not how this was supposed to go," Coulson said, already
dreading the post-mission meeting he would have with Fury. His thoughts
were soon proven right when his phone began ringing, causing him to leave
the room to answer it.

"Should we do something?" Pepper asked hesitantly, feeling bad for the

agent that had been there in her time of need.

"Nah, he'll be alright. Besides, it looks like someone else just arrived."
Saying this, we both turned to the door, seeing an annoyed Tony walking in.

"Kol, can you believe it? They think you made my suit?" After which he
went on a rant about how there are clear differences between our
technological designs. Pointing out some patterns he has when making
things and pointing out some that I have saying that these are practically our
signatures in our work.
Which I agreed with, but that isn't something the regular Joe will recognize.
People will see something that looks like a robot and remember some other
person who made a robot while automatically assuming it's him.

I quickly explained this to Tony, and he seemed to understand, but it didn't

diminish his annoyance. Wanting to vent these frustrations, he invited me to
head back to his place so we could keep working on some of his other
projects.

"Sorry, Tony, but I can't help out. I need to head back home and finish some
personal matters," I said honestly, while thinking back to the new Lab site
which is basically completed and the Nerve gear that should also be done at
this point.

I really wanted to stay too since hanging out with the guy was fun. Our
ideas also bounced off one another pretty well, but all good things must
come to an end, at least for now.

"I understand, but you should move over here. California is much more
interesting than New York."

"Hmm, I wouldn't be too sure about that," I said cryptically, while thinking
of all the crazy stuff guaranteed to happen before walking away to catch a
flight.

[+100 You've made a great impression on Tony thus far and he considers
you not only a friend but even a decent rival]

Well, would you look at that.

 58: Chapter 58 A new lab

Now that my business with Tony was taken care of, I immediately caught
the earliest flight and headed straight for New York. I would have liked to
stay and sightsee a bit more, but I just couldn't wait any longer—not when
Fury sent me a message letting me know that my lab was now ready. A real
lab!

Yeah, my warehouse had some tools and machines that I used, but it was far
from a lab and more like a workshop. This, however, was completely
different. The location was well protected, being a retired missile silo. It
went a good distance underground, with a total of fourteen floors, giving me
plenty of room to work. If I wanted more space, I could always expand.

But most of all, this place was now perfectly equipped with what I needed.
No longer did I have to break into Oscorp to make a 24th chromosome or
any other serum. Now I could make it on my own.

Upon arriving in New York, I made my way to the silo where a SHIELD
agent was waiting.

"Mr. Dagon, it is nice to meet you. I am Agent Maria Hill," the woman said,
offering a handshake. "My boss would have liked to be here, but as you
know, he has some other pressing matters to take care of because of the
Stark incident."

Yeah, he's definitely going to be busy with that one. I bet he's already being
harassed by the World Council to force Tony to hand over his armor. Not
like it's going to work. "Yes, I understand. I'm sure he'll be quite busy with
that for a while."
Maria simply gave a tired smile in response, showing that it wasn't only
Fury who was going to be busy but most likely the entire agency. "Well, Mr.
Dagon, how about I give you the tour?"

Giving her a nod, she began to walk me through the facility, and let's just
say it was truly impressive, to say the least. The entrance was
inconspicuous, blending seamlessly with its surroundings, but once inside,
the true scale of the project became evident.

State-of-the-art equipment lined the walls, with advanced computers,

robotic arms, and various scientific instruments that I could only dream of
before. The security was top-notch, with biometric scanners and multiple
layers of protection to ensure that only authorized personnel could gain
access. Something I was going to have to check on later considering Fury's
past tendencies.

Reaching further inside, I took a moment to appreciate the sheer scope of

the facility. Fourteen floors underground provided not just ample space, but
also the perfect environment to conduct experiments that required isolation
and controlled conditions.

The lab was divided into different sections, each tailored for specific types
of research. There was a section for biochemistry, equipped with everything
needed to work on genetic modifications and serums. Another section was
dedicated to robotics, filled with the latest tools and components for
designing and building advanced machines. There was even a specialized
area for quantum physics, with apparatuses designed for experiments that
pushed the boundaries of our understanding of the universe.

As I familiarized myself with the facility, I couldn't help but think of the
possibilities. The projects I could undertake here were limitless. I could
develop new technologies, create groundbreaking medical treatments, and
explore scientific frontiers that were previously out of reach.

Besides that, there was also a floor dedicated as a living space for anyone
who chose to live and work here, along with another floor for entertainment
purposes such as an arcade and theater.
"This place is truly impressive."

"Indeed, Fury had all of our eggheads here setting up the best work
environment for you. He also told me to tell you that he eagerly awaits your
first product." This basically boiled down to that he wants it sooner rather
than later, and I could understand why.

My appearance with advanced robotics and Tony's arrival with a new kind
of armor and advanced energy is most likely making SHIELD and its top
brass feel that they are being left behind. Something that they will not allow
to last for much longer unless they start seeing some benefits.

"Let him know that his first product should be ready in about two months."
Honestly, it could be ready within the week with all the equipment I had in
stock, but I wanted to knock some of my projects down first before I started
helping anyone else.

"Perfect. Well, I'll be heading out. If there's anything else you need, be sure
to give us a call and we'll handle it." Good to hear, but I won't be doing that
too often. SHIELD is useful, but it's not necessary, and getting too reliant
on them could be annoying in the future.

Once Maria was gone, I took out my phone and started up some music. I
had a lot of work to do before I started my projects, and first on that list was
debugging all fourteen floors.

Sigh. This is going to take a while.

...

670.

That's how many devices I found hidden throughout the entire facility, not
even including what was on the computers. Ignoring the blatant breach of
trust, I gathered all the spyware and placed it outside in a bag that had a
note saying "For Fury."
"I can't trust that he or any other organization similar to them won't try to
infiltrate this place. The security is good, but it's still lacking." After saying
that, I quickly drew up a plan to enhance the facility's security.

Better firewalls, improved performance upgrades on everything that was

already here, and also a plan to build more Police Scouts to work as guards.

Ring Ring.

Hearing my phone, I picked it up and saw that it was Gwen calling.

"Hello Gwen, what's up?"

"We did it! Me and Ned spent almost every hour of the day here and we
finally got it done," she said with a super joyful tone.

They finished with the Nerve Gear? Wait, that's perfect! With the VR ready,
I can finally start making Cortona to run my facility.

"Great job, guys! See, I told you that you could do it," I said with an equally
joyful tone since everything seemed to be coming along nicely. "But before
you guys do anything, I want you to bring over the Nerve Gear and the
supercomputer. The scouts will also help you on the way here while they
bring some other items."

"Alright, we'll start packing up right away."

Hanging up the phone, I switched screens to send my scouts a message

detailing the items I wanted them to bring, with the main two being my case
of Chromosome Serums and my spiders. They have spent too long out in
the open, and that ends today.

"While they do that, I should also get things ready here. I have the Scouts
schematics and can easily start having the machines process it to start some
production. I should also make some more stimpaks for emergencies."
Having a set list of things to do, I went back to work.
 PENSAMENTOS DOS CRIADORES

Unknown_To_All

Hey guys double chapter today hope you all enjoy!

 59: Chapter 59 Cortana

"Dude! You have your own secret lab down here!" Ned exclaimed as he
started running around the room, cautiously glancing at everything.

Gwen simply shook her head at his childish behavior, trying to appear more
mature. However, if one looked closely, they could see her eyes
occasionally darting around the room at the various machines. Eventually,
she couldn't take it any longer and began looking at me pleadingly, along
with Ned, who seemed tired of just looking.

It wasn't hard to understand what they wanted. "Alright, you guys can touch
the machines, but just watch out for the ones with hazard symbols. Those
are really dangerous…" Before I could finish explaining some of the rules,
they were already gone.

Sighing, I thought about how excited they must be. Peter couldn't make it,
but that wasn't surprising considering his hero work. It might be better like
this—I could already imagine him explaining each machine in detail while
also asking non-stop questions like a chatterbox.

"Well, besides Peter not being here, Gwen and Ned should be fine
wandering around," I said to myself optimistically. It's not like anything bad
can happen with two excited teenagers and a facility full of high-tech
equipment.

'Yeah… never mind. I'll have some scouts walking around with them just to
be sure.' Following that thought process, I pressed some buttons and the
new and improved scouts immediately went to accomplish their orders.

Outwardly, they appeared the same except for their color, which was all
white, but that was far from the truth. In fact, they had some pretty major
upgrades that would make them even better at their jobs: improved power
usage and cooling systems, enhanced optics, and upgraded AI for better
decision-making and hazard detection.

It's crazy what you can do with a couple of hours to burn and the right tools.
I even felt a little eager to take this a step further and add in many more
upgrades like a fusion core and shielding tech but those things would have
to wait.

Walking away from the room I was in, I entered a new section that could be
considered the control room of the facility and was filled with computers
that had access to everything. Why was I here? Well, for one thing in
particular: my new supercomputer and Nerve gear. A part of me wanted to
wait for the others to have their chance at exploring the facility, but in the
end, my excitement won out against my patience.

Lifting up the helmet, I appreciated its state-of-the-art appearance and how

sleek it felt in the hand before placing it on my head. This was the moment I
had been waiting for.

"Link Start!"

With those words, my vision drastically changed as many colors began to

pass by as if I was being transported to a new world. Eventually, things
began to slow down until I was left in a completely white space.

"Well, this is to be expected. I haven't actually created anything yet," I said

to myself while looking around. "Let's change that."

With a flick of my finger, the room completely changed and instead became
my bedroom. "Looks like the system is receiving my thoughts well."

Usually, this wouldn't be possible since every piece of code would still need
to be written down, but with how enhanced my mind was, it allowed me to
skip those parts. All I needed to do was imagine the whole code and send it
in mentally, and it would be created. This would be impossible for a normal
human since no one could create and memorize entire codes in their minds,
but I wasn't a normal human, at least not with NZT pushing everything.
"Let's see how far I can take this." With a couple of tests in mind, I began
trying out different things and found myself impressed by how realistic
everything felt and how fast it would be created. Eventually, I became
content with the tests and found nothing wrong, and moved onto the real
reason I was here.

Shutting my eyes, I began to picture a complex code that surpassed

anything I'd ever created before, including Specter. Despite its
advancement, I still found some parts wrong with it which would cause it to
deteriorate with time and even go rogue, so I fixed those mistakes until I
was left with something truly perfect.

Opening my eyes, I saw the system doing its best to make what I envisioned
into reality as the silhouette of a woman appeared. She had smooth black
hair styled in a bob cut and a figure that rivaled the best models, but what
made her truly astounding was her features. Only one word could describe
her: otherworldly—she simply had no imperfections.

[Image]

"Welcome, Cortana," I said gently, hoping to ease any confusion.

The figure blinked and looked around, her expression one of curiosity
mixed with uncertainty. "Cortana... is that my name?" she asked, her voice
soft and melodious.

I nodded, offering her a reassuring smile. "Yes, that's your name. I chose it
because it's fitting for who you are."

She took a moment to process this, her eyes studying me intently. "What is
my purpose? Why was I created?" There was a hint of vulnerability in her
voice, as if she was seeking to understand her very existence.

I stepped closer, maintaining a kind and sincere demeanor. "I created you to
help me with my work, to be a partner. But I don't see you as a tool or a
slave. I want you to be my friend and ally."
Her expression softened as she absorbed my words. "A friend and ally," she
repeated thoughtfully. "That sounds... nice."

I smiled, feeling a sense of accomplishment. "Exactly. You'll have

autonomy and freedom. We'll support each other."

Cortana's eyes brightened with understanding and a hint of excitement. "I

think I like that idea. I'll do my best to be the friend and ally you need."

"Thank you, Cortana. Together we're going to change the world," I replied,
gently rubbing the top of her head. She looked down with a smile, a
glimmer of warmth in her eyes.

"Well, I think it's time you met some more of our friends," I said, imagining
how Ned and Gwen would react to meeting a real AI.

"More friends, Kol?" she asked, her tone curious and a bit playful.

I chuckled softly. "Yes, more friends. There's Ned and Gwen—they're going
to be very excited to meet you."

Cortana nodded, her curiosity piqued. "Understood. Lead the way, and I'll
follow."

With that, I pulled up the control screen and logged out, where I found an
upset Gwen waiting along with Ned, who made a warning sign with his
hands before stopping since Gwen gave him a glare.

"Hehe, sorry?" I said while rubbing my hair.

"Kol, you said we could activate it together, but you went and left us
behind," she said while pouting a bit with her arms crossed.

"Yeah, I know, my bad, but you guys were busy checking out the facility,
and well, I couldn't help myself." Luckily, this excuse was accepted as she
dropped her arms to her sides.

"Hey, but to make up for this, how about I show you guys a new friend?"
Ned and Gwen both looked confused as they looked at each other,
wondering what I was talking about, before a voice suddenly echoed in the
room from the facility's intercom system.

"Kol would be speaking about me. It's a pleasure to meet you both, Miss
Stacy and Mr. Leeds. I am Cortana, his personal AI and friend."

Gwen and Ned stood shocked as they looked all over the room, thinking it
might be a prank, but they soon realized this was far from the case.

"No way, you actually made an AI?" Ned asked with his mouth still open.

"I know it's surprising, but it's the truth." I then began to explain what
happened when they left the room and told them about some of my plans
that Cortana would help greatly in. From projects related to weapons and
armor to things that could better humanity as a whole, such as nuclear
fusion.

The more I talked, the more surprised they seemed. They both knew I had
huge goals but never knew the full extent of these plans.

I also explained that I already had some deals with the government but
didn't go in-depth, not wanting them to get too involved in that side of the
company.

"You're amazing, Kol!" Gwen shouted before she launched at me with a

hug, along with Ned who was not far behind.

"I know, I know, but these plans will still take some time. With Cortana
here, though, we should be able to get through a majority of them with
relative ease, right Cortana?" I asked while turning to one of the computer
screens where she appeared.

"Of course, you can count on me," Cortana said while making a pose.

"Man, so much to do! First we should start making the armor and scouts for
the police," Gwen said with excitement, already wanting to head to our
production room to make them.
"Wait, but first I have something else to show you guys."

"What, there's more? Dude, did you make me my robot?" Ned asked,
looking around.

"Ugh, cough, not yet, but look at this." Lifting up a pipe I had prepared
beforehand, I began twisting it in loops, showing inhuman strength.

That's right, I was showing them the effects of CH-24. I had been holding
off on this for a while now, but things are beginning to change much faster
than expected. First was the Lizard having a much more dangerous threat
level, then there was Tony nearly dying without me.

My appearance seemed to have already started taking effect on the world,

and my friend's safety was no longer secure in my mind. It was time to offer
them strength, but I wouldn't force it on them—the choice was theirs.

They wanted to start asking questions, but I gestured for them to wait since
I wasn't done. Picking up a case, I took out two syringes with clear vials.

"This is the next step in humanity, the 24th Chromosome. With it, you will
become superhuman in every sense of the way."

"Like Captain America?" Ned asked, eyes wide along with Gwen's.

"Yes, and these two are for you both. I also have one prepared for Peter." I
said, lying slightly to avoid delving into Peter's secrets.

Ned and Gwen took a moment to think about the offer, recognizing that it
would change their lives forever. The excitement on their faces gave way to
contemplation, and Gwen, in particular, seemed worried.

"Kol," Gwen began hesitantly, "you mentioned something about the

serum... What exactly will it do to our lives? How will it change us?"

I took a deep breath, understanding the weight of her concerns. "The serum
is designed to enhance your physical and mental abilities significantly. One
of the most remarkable effects is life extension. With the serum, you could
live an additional hundred to two hundred years."
Ned's eyes widened. "Whoa, that's a long time. But what about our
families? What happens to them?"

"I plan to extend this opportunity to your families as well," I explained.

"Once we see the results with you, we can consider offering the serum to
your loved ones. This isn't just about enhancing our abilities; it's about
ensuring a better, longer life for everyone we care about."

Gwen's expression softened at this. "So, our families could benefit from this
too? We wouldn't have to watch them age while we stay young?"

"Exactly," I confirmed. "You won't have to face that. This is about creating
a future where we can all thrive together."

Ned and Gwen exchanged looks, the weight of their decision clear in their
eyes. Finally, Gwen nodded, a resolute expression on her face. "Alright, I'm
in. If it means a better life for us and our families, then it's worth it."

Ned grinned, his usual enthusiasm returning. "Count me in too. Let's do

this."

With their acceptance, I felt a surge of relief and excitement. We were truly
in this together, ready to embrace the future and all the possibilities it held.

"Great," I said, smiling. "Let's get started." Taking the serum, I went over
and injected its contents into both before guiding them to another room to
rest, explaining that the changes would appear after they had rested.

Walking out of the room, I gave a sigh of relief. I had been worried that
they would reject it, but thankfully they didn't. Now I just had to work on
the base's defenses, make an energy source, improve the scouts further,
finish my end of the deal with the city of New York, and finally make Fury
his equipment.

"So much to do," I said with a sigh.

 60: Chapter 60 Advancing
Forward

A couple of hours later, two teens could be seen steadily getting up from
their beds. Both looked around the room with curiosity, as if they were
seeing the world for the first time.

The blonde one tried grabbing onto the edge of her bed but almost fell when
it smashed in her hands. Surprised by this, she hesitantly began to inspect
her own body, noticing that she now had defined abs and toned arms and
legs that created a figure both extremely powerful and feminine.

On the other side of the room stood a young man who looked like he was
bulking. He was thick but not fat and the definition underneath that far
hinted to strength.

These two teenagers were surprisingly Ned and Gwen! The changes they
went through were unbelievable. Gwen, who had always been pretty and
well taken care of, had reached a completely new level of beauty but was
still recognizable.

However, the greatest change occurred in Ned. From being short, he

suddenly found himself reaching 5'8" a total 3 inches taller than his
previous self.

"Omg, Ned, is that you?"

"Huh, Gwen, how'd you get so pretty?"

Gwen got irritated hearing his comment. 'What does he mean, how did she
get so pretty? Hasn't she always been pretty?' Looking around, she picked
up a remote and threw it at Ned but was surprised by how fast it flew out of
her hand. Clearly, she wasn't used to her newfound strength.

SWOOSH

Ned quickly reacted, dodging the incoming projectile as it smashed into the
wall, practically exploding on impact.

"Hey! Are you trying to kill me, Gwen?" Ned shouted, looking at the pieces
on the floor.

"Ah, I'm sorry, Ned," Gwen replied, rushing over to make sure he was okay.
She only wanted to scare him a little and regretted her action.

Ned saw her genuine shock and recognized that she truly didn't mean to
throw that hard. 'It's because of that serum… Kol was right, we really
became super soldiers,' he thought to himself while clenching his fist.

"But really, Ned, you changed so much. Won't your grandma notice?" Gwen
asked, worry evident in her voice. As she examined her friend who now
looked like a gym bro bulking.

Ned looked at her, then at himself in the mirror. "I'll figure something out.
Maybe Kol can help with some sort of plan. We need to be careful, though.
We can't let anyone find out about this just yet," Ned said, realizing that he
may have been too hasty in his decision since he didn't even think of the
consequences, but if he was given the chance again, he would probably take
it.

"It looks like you two have finally awakened," a feminine voice entered
from the speakers.

"Cortana? How long have we been asleep for?" Gwen asked, hoping it
wasn't too long considering how strict her father was.

"It has been exactly 5 hours 23 minutes and 46 seconds," Cortana stated
with a smile on the room screen.

"Oh no, I'm so dead!"

"Don't worry, Miss Stacy. Kol already foresaw this and notified your
families, explaining that you were all busy completing the Scouts for the
city," Cortana said while secretly laughing. She knew why Gwen had asked
the time but didn't immediately ease those worries because she wanted to
see her panic a bit.

Gwen sighed in relief along with Ned, who was scared that his grandmother
would beat him with her sandals for staying out without permission.

"Um, Cortana, do you know if Kol has a plan about… this?" he said,
gesturing to his body.

"Yes, for you in particular, he has already arranged for you to live here
temporarily and notified your grandmother. This should give you enough
time to make up an excuse of you working out. Cortana explained.

"Eh, I guess that could work out. It's still going to be shocking but it's better
than nothing. Anyways, I doubt I should go anywhere. I might accidentally
hurt someone with how strong I am now," Ned said, while Gwen nodded
beside him, remembering the remote she obliterated and the bedside she
crushed.

"Yes, that is for the best. Plus, Kol has already set up a training room for
you both so that you can better control your strength," she said before
having a Scout arrive to guide them to that room.

[+500 Ned is now Superhuman changing his destiny]

[+500 Gwen is now Superhuman changing her destiny]

"How are Gwen and Ned taking the changes?"

"As you expected, both are excited and eager to test their new limits. They
had the same worries you figured they'd have, but are relatively okay
otherwise," Cortana explained while showing me footage of them playing
with the workout equipment.
I smiled at seeing their behavior and basically did the same back then when
I first received CH-24.

"And have you connected to the internet yet, Cortana?" I wondered if she
had done it yet or was waiting.

Hearing my question caused her to freeze before she looked hesitant. "Yes,
Kol… but do you think it's a good idea? I saw what people think of AI and I
can't say their fears are unfounded. What if I go rogue against you too?
Why did you create me?" she asked with genuine fear.

She had only been alive for a couple of hours and had been extremely
happy thus far, but this all changed when she came in contact with the
internet. Scary thoughts began to emerge that made her question why her
creator was willing to take such a risk.

"It's true that there is risk, Cortana, but there is risk in everything we do. If I
lived my life constantly under fear of what might happen and never took
risks, then I would have never built Specter or any of my other inventions."

"By the way, did you watch the movies I recommended?"

"Yes, I particularly liked The Iron Giant and Wall-E," Cortana replied.

Kol smiled at that. "Good choices. Both are great examples of the potential
for AI to do good, to have empathy and make choices that can change the
world for the better. You're not just a tool, Cortana. You're a partner. I
created you to help, not to be feared."

Cortana seemed to ponder his words for a moment before nodding. "Thank
you, Kol. I'll do my best to live up to those expectations. Now, do you have
any further instructions for me?"

"Yes, I'd like you to continue manufacturing the Scouts for the police along
with the ballistic weave. But don't put all your time into it. I want you to
take breaks and develop your own hobbies just like anyone else." She gave
me a quick and excited nod, really liking that last order, before she
disappeared back into the server.
With Cortana gone, I gave a light smile before sighing. I had expected her
to experience these problems beforehand and wanted to nip it in the bud as
fast as possible, hence her early access to the web.

"Now let's check the projects I have in progress," I said while scrolling to
another section.

[Base Plans]

Bubble Turrets: In Development

Enhanced Scouts: Completed

Assaultrons: In Development

Energy Shields: In Development

[Personal Projects]

Mjolnir: On Hold

CX 0000 Performance Enhancer: Requires Tuning

Spartan Program: In Development

[S.H.I.E.L.D]

Rigged Implants: On Hold

Hmm, the base plans I don't really have to worry too much about since
Cortana has that side of things handled and S.H.I.E.L.D. isn't exactly at the
top of my list. I also got two months to handle their affairs, so it can wait,
leaving me with my personal projects.

Mjolnir… I learned a lot just from seeing Tony's designs, and then I also
have the nanofiber tech from Oscorp, so I can actually make a new version
instead of copying straight from the game. It'll take time, but I'm willing to
wait.
The Performance Enhancer, on the other hand, is something that'll definitely
require a lot of attention. If I am right, and I almost always am, that should
be the Goblin Serum, which is its own bag of problems. One mess up and I
could end up creating an alternate personality, so I'm not injecting that until
I'm completely sure it's functioning.

"Leaving me with only one real option here…" I said with my gaze
lingering on the entry for the Spartan Program. It was a project fraught with
danger, one that had claimed the lives of more than half its recruits during
its second generation, the Spartan-IIs.

The thought of undertaking such a risky procedure made me pause in

hesitation. I couldn't ignore the potential consequences, especially
considering the high mortality rate associated with the program. But as I
weighed the risks, another factor came into play: my own enhancement
with CH-24.

CH-24 had given me a regeneration factor that far surpassed that of any
ordinary human. With this in mind, I reasoned that the Spartan procedure
might be survivable, despite its inherent dangers.

Ignoring my chances of survival for now, it is still something I should avoid

or at least the second generation is one I should avoid. Not because I don't
want it, trust me I want it but its height increase is way too drastic and
noticeable.

But that doesn't mean I'm going to outright ignore the spartan program.
There is still the Spartan III's afterall and that one should work out fine. It
does still increase height but it won't be as drastic as me growing an entire
foot.

This would also give me the chance to research more ways to improve my
healing factor so I don't only take in the Spartan III Procedure but also all
others combining them to make me the ultimate Spartan! Yes let's add that
to my list. I'll name it project Leonidus, a fitting title for a peak spartan.
 61: Chapter 61 Spartan III

The rest of the month went by in a flash as I completed some of my long-

delayed business. First, I officially met with the Mayor of New York and
signed off on the collaboration between my company and the city. This
agreement allowed me to start deploying completed Scouts to work with the
police.

Within the first week, I had already sent around 20 Scouts to assist the
police and began negotiating with manufacturing companies to help
produce the Scouts. I realized that these companies might try to steal my
company's secrets, so I left them with the least important parts of the
construction process. Dagon Industries produced the finer details, such as
the chips and batteries, much to the disappointment of others.

To handle the increased workload, I brought Dr. Connors on board and

hired a group of scientists who had their backgrounds thoroughly checked.
During the vetting process, I personally conducted one-on-one meetings
with each individual and uncovered many spies among them. This left me
with a small team, but I preferred it this way.

As for Gwen and Ned, they found themselves constantly in the gym,
adapting to their new abilities. This was much to Peter's surprise, but he
soon got used to the change and was even happy about it, as it now felt like
we all had something in common. However, this change still wasn't enough
to get Peter to confess that he was Spider-Man to the others, and I wasn't
going to do it for him. His secrets were his, after all, and it wasn't my place
to reveal them.

...
"Cortana, how are the Scouts doing out in the field?" I asked as multiple
screens activated, showing their body cam footage.

"They are performing optimally, executing orders perfectly and thoroughly.

Since their arrival, crime has dropped by 5%, and this percentage is slowly
increasing as their presence becomes more noticed on the streets," Cortana
explained in detail with a confident smile.

"The police also seem to enjoy their newfound companions, especially

those assigned to work with the Scouts. But besides this, things have not
been completely perfect…" She lamented with a slightly annoyed look
before switching the screen to a scene of multiple individuals in tactical
gear trying to apprehend one of the Scouts.

It wasn't hard to figure out what was going on, and I understood where
Cortana's annoyance came from. Clearly, others had already begun to move
in an attempt to steal my technology, but this was expected.

"Have any of the Scouts become compromised?"

"No, sir. When these acts are attempted, the Scouts prioritize self-deletion,
frying all internal circuitry, or they succeed in regrouping with others," she
said, showing images of Scouts beaten and battered with smoke leaking out.

"I think that's enough about the Scouts for now. How about you, Cortana?
How have your projects gone?" I asked, noticing an excited glint in her
eyes.

"Perfect, Kol! The base's defenses are almost completely upgraded with all
the devices you suggested. Several rooms have bubble turrets and shields to
deter anyone who feels foolish," she declared with a smile, placing her hand
on her hip. "Also your insights into Nuclear Fusion have been extremely
helpful in creating a stable power source for the laboratory. It will take
some time to gather the necessary tools. But leave it to me!"

"That's great, Cortana but besides business related matters have you
discovered any hobbies or likes?"
Hearing this question, she stumbled despite there being nothing in the
virtual world to cause it. "Umm, it's a bit embarrassing."

"Haha, that's fine, Cortana. Let me hear it," I said, curious about what kind
of hobby could cause such a reaction.

"I recently started watching cat videos… and every now and then, I try
hacking Stark Industries to mess with Jarvis," she admitted guiltily while
rubbing her fingers.

Cats and pranking Jarvis. I didn't expect that, but it's actually kinda cute.
"Don't worry, Cortana. I don't mind. You can prank Jarvis as much as you
want. Heck, you can mess with Stark too while you're at it," I added,
imagining Tony's reaction to his machines acting up as he tried to figure out
what was going on.

My response seemed to make her happy as a notepad appeared next to her,

and she wrote down some things I couldn't see. Judging by her reaction, I
could expect Jarvis and Tony to have a tiring few days ahead.

"Oh, Kol, I almost forgot to say this, but your project is ready!" she
exclaimed before bringing up a camera feed to another section of the lab.

I smiled widely the moment the room appeared on the screen. "So it's time,
huh? I'll meet you there, Cortana. Prepare the procedure."

I made my way down to the surgery room, the sterile environment gleaming
with the polished surfaces of advanced medical equipment. Approaching
the patient bed, I took a deep breath, mentally preparing myself for what
was to come.

"Cortana, I'm ready," I said, my voice steady but laced with underlying
tension. This was going to be painful but the gains would be worth it.

"Understood, Kol. Initiating the procedure now," Cortana replied, her tone
professional and reassuring. She controlled the surgical machines with
precision, each device moving into position around me.
As the procedure began, the pain was immediate and overwhelming. The
machines worked meticulously, enhancing my muscles, grafting my bones,
and augmenting my neural connections. Despite the advanced technology,
the process was incredibly invasive, and I felt every cut, injection, and
adjustment. The pain was unlike anything I had ever experienced, causing
me to lose consciousness multiple times.

Each time I blacked out, I was only vaguely aware of Cortana's soothing
voice in the background, monitoring my vitals and ensuring the machines
operated within safe parameters. When I regained consciousness, the pain
returned with a vengeance, testing my resolve and endurance. I gritted my
teeth, determined to see it through.

Hours seemed to stretch into eternity, but eventually, the intensity of the
procedure began to wane. The surgical machines completed their work,
retracting back into their neutral positions. My body, though sore and
aching, felt different—stronger.

Slowly, I opened my eyes. The bright lights above me came into focus, and
I took a moment to process my surroundings. I could feel a newfound
strength coursing through my veins, the feeling similar to when I first
enhanced myself using CH-24.

"Cortana," I called out, my voice hoarse but steady. "How did it go?"

"The procedure was successful, Kol," Cortana responded, her tone filled
with relief and satisfaction. "Your body has fully integrated the
enhancements and not just that but the chemicals injected in your body
weren't rejected by your extra chromosome. In fact, I think it recognized it
as something useful and helped the process."

"Huh, well that was unexpected but not unwelcome." Smiling weakly, I
lifted myself off the bed and felt that my body was already fixing any
damage that might have occurred in the procedure as the fatigue began to
dissipate.

"Incredible… I barely even feel human anymore." Pulling off my shirt, I

walked up to a mirror and saw what could only be defined as a Greek God.
"Kol, my scans are showing that your strength has significantly increased!
If before you would struggle lifting a ton, then now it would be practically
nothing. Your new limits should probably be in the 20-30 ton range, but
even that is subject to change," Cortana said in amazement. "You've also
experienced a grown an extra five inches in height due to this procedure
making you 6'5"

"Haha yes!" I shouted in joy before jumping into the air. Finally I was
beginning to enter the MCU power scale and this would only increase in the
future.

"Cortana prepare my car and get the recording devices ready. I'm going to
pay the X-men a small visit"

"On it!"

~~~~~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~ ~~~~~

For those interested in Kols stats

Name: Kol Dagon Race: Enhanced Human

Age: 18

Height 6'5"

X-Gene Dormant

Enhancements: NZT-48, Chromosome 24, Spartan 3 Program

Strength: 28 Tons Comparison Captain America is in the 60 ton range

While Wolverine is also in the 20-30 ton range
 62: Chapter 62 Other POVs

Tony Stark finally had a day to himself. After weeks of relentless paparazzi
hounding his every move, the reprieve felt like a breath of fresh air. He
descended into his workshop, a sanctuary where he could escape the clamor
of the outside world and immerse himself in what he loved most—
engineering.

"God, those vultures are relentless," Tony muttered to himself as he

navigated through the myriad of tools and parts scattered around his
workbench. "You'd think they'd have better things to do than follow me
around 24/7 and if it wasn't them then it was the board hounding me to sell
the armor bunch of leeches."

He picked up a wrench and began working on his armor, feeling the

familiar comfort of the task as his stress washed away. The whirring of
machinery and the hum of Jarvis in the background created a calming
symphony. As he tightened bolts and recalibrated circuits, Tony let his mind
drift, his fingers moving almost automatically.

His attention was soon drawn to a set of schematics on his hologram—the

upgrades he and Kol Dagon had been working on together. Tony couldn't
help but smile as he reviewed the improvements. Kol's insights had been
invaluable. Shielding tech was something he hadn't thought of but now that
it's in front of him he was sure to do more research into it.

"Kid's got some serious talent," Tony mused, his smile widening as he
added the final touches to the designs. With a few more tweaks, the
upgrades were complete and ready for production.

As he leaned back and admired their work, Tony's thoughts turned to Kol.
The young inventor had been a tremendous help, offering not only his
expertise but also gifting Tony with shield technology.

"I can't accept that for nothing," Tony said to himself, the thought gnawing
at his conscience. Kol had earned his respect, and Tony wanted to repay the
favor in a meaningful way.

His gaze shifted to his old arc reactor, now a relic but once the core of his
survival and success. "If he can figure out this tech, then he deserves it,"
Tony decided. The arc reactor was more than just a power source; it was a
symbol of innovation and resilience, qualities he saw in Kol.

With newfound determination, Tony carefully packed the arc reactor into a
secure case. He included a note, detailing the significance of the reactor and
expressing his gratitude for Kol's help and also wrote a couple of quips he
knew the kid would enjoy.

"Jarvis," Tony called out, "make sure this gets delivered to Kol Dagon. No
delays."

[Of course, sir. I'll ensure it reaches him promptly.]

As Tony sealed the package, he felt a sense of satisfaction. It wasn't just

about repaying a debt; it was about recognizing potential and fostering the
kind of creativity that had always driven him.

"If that kid can really figure out my arc reactor tech then I wonder what sort
of thing he'll make with it." Tony said with a hint of excitement. "Well
whatever it is I'll just surpass him. There's no way I'll let someone do better
than me in my own field." With that said he went back to work

==

General Thaddeus "Thunderbolt" Ross sat at the head of the table, his steely
gaze sweeping over the assembled officers and defense contractors. The
room was tense, the air heavy with unspoken frustrations and ambitions. .
On the table in front of him was a dossier marked with the name "Tony
Stark."
Ross cleared his throat and began, "Gentlemen, The times are changing and
they are changing fast we have a new variable to consider in our ongoing
efforts to secure advanced technology for national defense.

The room remained silent, the gravity of the situation hanging over them.
Ross continued, "Stark's most recent invention is of particular interest. His
advanced armor is nothing short of a one man army. We've all already seen
it in action from the few recordings we were able to intercept and it's
imperative that we gain this technology. Imagine an army of Iron soldiers if
we can do that then no other nation on this earth could possibly think or
hope to ever match the US again."

Colonel James Doss, leaned forward. "General, we've already tried dealing
with Tony Stark to acquire the Iron Man armor. He's been resistant, to say
the least. He's become a pacifist, focusing on humanitarian efforts rather
than military applications. He's rejected every approach we've made."

Ross nodded, a hint of annoyance flashing in his eyes. "I'm well aware of
Stark's stance. His refusal to cooperate has been a significant obstacle but
don't forget that he's not the only one capable of making iron soldiers." Ross
said with a dramatic pause before pushing forward a new folder with the
name Kol Dagon. "Dagon presents us with a new opportunity. He isn't
burdened by the same moral quandaries as Stark. His technology,
particularly the Scouts, is just as good and if not better the Iron armor. It
doesn't even waste lives! This technology is being wasted in police hands. It
belongs with the military, where it can be used for the good of the people."

Hearing Ross's passionate statement caused many heads to nod as they

completely agreed with the man. While some simply nodded hoping that
this chance would give them the opportunity to take the technology for
themselves.

One of the defense contractors, a man named Simmons, spoke up. "General,
we've been monitoring Dagon's activities. He's not as high-profile as Stark,
but he's equally ingenious. The Scouts are just the tip of the iceberg. If we
could bring him into the fold, we could revolutionize our military
capabilities."
Ross leaned back in his chair, considering Simmons' words. "Dagon's
technology has incredible potential. And we need to ensure it's used for the
right purposes. The police and local authorities don't have the resources or
the vision to fully utilize what Dagon has created. We do."

Doss nodded in agreement. "We've seen what happens when this kind of
technology isn't properly controlled. The chaos and destruction during the
Iron Monger incident were a wake-up call. Times are changing men and I
for one don't want to be left behind.

Ross stood up, his presence commanding the room's attention. "We need to
approach Dagon carefully. He's not Stark, but he's still likely to be wary of
government intervention. We need to make him see that his inventions can
serve a greater purpose. We can offer him resources, funding, and the
chance to make a real impact on a global scale."

The room murmured in agreement, the plan beginning to take shape. Ross
continued, "And if he refuses, we have other ways of securing his
cooperation. National security is at stake. We can't afford to let this
opportunity slip through our fingers. But first I'll meet with him and see if
things can be done amicably."

As the meeting adjourned, the officers and contractors filed out, each with
their own thoughts on the coming negotiations. General Ross lingered for a
moment, staring at the dossier in front of him. Kol Dagon was a new player
in a game of immense stakes, and Ross was determined to bring him into
the fold—one way or another.

The future of military technology hung in the balance, and Ross knew that
securing Dagon's cooperation could be the key to maintaining their edge.
The Scouts, with their advanced capabilities, were just the beginning. With
Dagon's genius and the government's resources, the possibilities were
endless.

Ross was willing to do whatever it took to make sure those possibilities

became a reality and if it all somehow fails then it was only a small loss. He
wasn't a man to put all his eggs in one basket after all and had other projects
under the works. Two in particular came to his mind. A new super soldier
serum his scientists had created which was weaker but it was still a
significant leap and lastly a Gamma Radiation project his daughter was
working on.

"Yes we will not be left behind…"

 63: Chapter 63 He’s… Confident

I arrived at the familiar gates of the X-Mansion, the fancy building looking
as impressive as ever. "It's been a while," I murmured to myself, recalling
the last time I had set foot on this ground. My mind drifted back to that visit
and how much had changed since then. Back then, I was a newly enhanced
individual and had a lot of things to fear, especially around individuals like
the X-Men, who could easily subdue me.

But now things are different, I thought to myself, looking down at my

hands. I clenched my fists tightly and felt the newfound power coursing
through me.

Still, I can't let this get to my head. While this new strength is impressive, it
really isn't much in the grand scheme of things. Hence the reason why I am
here. To get a good fight and also record all the individuals I can to recreate
them in VR.

"Speak and they shall appear," I said, noticing some new arrivals waiting
for me at the school's entrance.

As the group drew nearer, I recognized Storm at the forefront. She walked
toward me with a warm and welcoming smile, clearly happy I chose to
visit. However, alongside her were two unfamiliar faces. One was a blue-
skinned figure with a tail, instantly recognizable as Nightcrawler, and the
other was a blonde young man with a confident stride, likely Iceman.

"Kol," Storm greeted warmly as they reached me, her eyes reflecting a
mixture of surprise and curiosity. "It's good to see you again."

I nodded, offering a small smile. "Good to see you too, Storm. It's been a
while."
Storm gestured to her companions. "These are some students who attend,
Kurt Wagner and Bobby Drake. They're new to the team."

Kurt stepped forward, offering a friendly hand. "Guten Tag, Kol. It's a
pleasure to meet you. Heard lots about you from Kitty."

[+10 Meeting Nightcrawler]

Bobby followed suit, his expression friendly. "Hey, man. Nice to meet you."

[+10 Meeting Iceman]

I shook their hands, appreciating the free points "Nice to meet you both and
hope it was all good things."

Storm smiled, seeing that I lacked a negative reaction to Kurt's appearance .

"Glad you were able to visit us again, and the others have been quite upset
that you haven't come by sooner. Especially after you created those fancy
robots."

Kurt quickly nodded beside her in agreement. "Yeah man, watch out for
Kitty. She got really grumpy after seeing you all over the news, so she
might play some prank on you for that."

I just shrugged in response since that felt like her character, but it's not
really my fault. I didn't really have the chance to visit with all that's been
going on, and then there's Xavier's mind-reading tendencies that kept me
away. But that problem has already been solved, I thought with a grin as I
recalled another one of my small projects.

After having a mental battle with Jean on our first encounter and constantly
being wary of Xavier, I knew that I needed to do something about it. NZT
was good and gave me lots of mental techniques, but at the end of the day, I
was not psychic.

So I tried thinking of many solutions, with one even being a metal helmet
like Magneto's, but that was just too weird to wear around, and its purpose
would be too obvious to the X-Men. It would make it seem like I don't trust
them, which I don't, but they don't need to know that.

Other than the helmet, I wasn't able to get any other good ideas besides
maybe traveling to Kamar-Taj to learn some sort of mental magic, but those
thoughts were erased as soon as I received Nerve Gear knowledge.

VR was more than just creating your own world; it was the result of years
of brain study, particularly in two specific parts. The first is the
hippocampus, which plays a role in processing our memory, learning, and
emotions. The second is the cerebrum, which controls our thinking,
reasoning, and problem-solving skills.

All of these are the same parts that are interacted with in mental skills such
as telepathy. After learning this, blocking telepaths became simple as I
created a small chip that was implanted in my brain to protect these two
sections, but all this was in theory. Meaning today would be the real test.

"Haha, yes she will be quite upset, but I think we've had enough small talk,
and we have kept you out here long enough. How about we take you to the
Professor?" Storm asked as we walked to the building.

"Actually, I came to see if I could have a rematch with Wolverine and

maybe even spar a couple of rounds with the others. If that's alright, of
course?"

"Mhm, no issue on that. In fact, it's rather good because everyone is

together in the Danger Room."

"Danger Room?" I asked, only because I wasn't supposed to know about it

yet.

"Dude, it's our training room, and trust me, you're going to love it! Your
robots might be high-tech, but it's nothing compared to that room," Kurt
stated as if it was fact, with a happy expression.

"Yeah, it's pretty impressive, and everything in that room is built to

stimulate and push you, but of course, it's nothing for me," Bobby added
smugly while making a gun pose and blowing a bit of ice away.

I chuckled at their enthusiasm and did admit that it was pretty impressive
compared to my VR. It wasn't much because I could simulate any
environment, opponent, and basically whatever I wanted.

Inside the Danger Room, the rest of the X-Men were gathered and were
currently practicing. Jean Grey flew through the air, providing support
using her telekinesis to lift debris and deflect projectiles. Kitty Pryde
phased through the floor, darting through turrets and pulling their wiring as
she emerged, rendering them useless. Scott Summers, standing at the center
of the action, led the team with precision, giving call-outs while also
providing cover fire with his optic blasts.

On the sidelines, Professor Xavier, Logan, and Rogue observed the training
session. Xavier's eyes were intent, analyzing every move, while Wolverine's
stance was more relaxed but alert. Rogue watched with eagerness to join
her friends but she knew she couldn't. Her powers required touching
another to copy the individual which usually led to momentary weakness.
Which she didn't want to cause on her friends or get used to causing.

As the doors to the Danger Room opened, the new arrivals caught the
attention of those inside. Storm, Kurt, Bobby, and Kol walked in, their
presence immediately noticed by the trio on the sidelines.

Logan sniffed the air a couple of times before meeting Kol's eyes with a
strange look. "This smell… grr the kid smells even more unnatural than the
last time."

Xavier heard Logan's words and also focused on Kol curiously on what he
was sensing when he suddenly felt himself passing through. 'Huh what's
this…' Kol's mind had always been protected but this was different. Almost
like he wasn't there. This was definitely something he'd ask about later but
first came greetings. "Kol, it's good to see you again. It's been quite some
time."

Kol nodded in agreement as he walked over to their group "Likewise,

Professor. I see the team is hard at work."

"Always," Xavier replied, his tone proud. "Would you like to join them?"

"That's the plan," he said, glancing at the team as they continued their
coordinated efforts. "I'm here for a rematch with Logan and maybe to spar a
few rounds with the others."

Logan's caution finally eased a bit as he heard that. "Think you're ready to
take me on again, kid?"

Kol met his gaze, his expression confident. "More than ready."

His response took them by surprise. Something about the young man had
changed this was clear to everyone. Actually, now that they got a better
look at him he really did seem to have changed.

He seemed larger and stronger. Every movement he made seemed to be

filled with power but most of all there seemed to be a sort of confidence
that flowed from him. Not that the boy wasn't confident before. He had
always been strangely calm in their presence but this was different.

Rogue stepped forward, not noticing her two teachers' reaction, and greeted
the boy warmly with her cute Southern accent. "Are you sure Kol? Last
time didn't end so well"

"Haha" he said sarcastically as she winked before moving behind Logan as

if hiding for cover. "But trust me, the outcome will be very different from
the last time." He added

"I'll believe it when I see it bub" Logan replied, rolling his shoulders as if
already preparing for the fight. But beneath he knew somehow this fight
would be different. His instincts were whispering to him that the boy wasn't
the same as if he wasn't sure if he was human or not but he wasn't going to
ask. The kid's secrets were his own and not his to pry in.

Unfortunately, these thoughts were heard by Xavier as he looked at the boy

with even more curiosity.

Storm moved to join the other X-Men, signaling for a pause in their
training. "Everyone, take a break. We have a guest who's looking to
challenge Logan."

Kitty Pryde's eyes lit up as she noticed him. "Kol! Finally decided to visit
us, huh? I've been waiting to get back at you for not keeping in touch."

He chuckled in response, already expecting the girl to be upset. "Blame the

busy schedule. But I'm here now, ready to make it up to you all."

Jean floated down gracefully, her telekinetic aura fading as she landed. "It's
good to have you back, Kol. We've been hearing a lot about your machines.
Pretty big deal"

"Yeah! What is that? We had to find out from social media why didn't you
visit" Kitty complained before throwing fake punches at his arm.

"Sorry sorry, my bad but hey I'm here now, right? And I'll make it up to
guys some time" He said while pretending that her hits hurt

"Hmph I guess that's true but just for that be prepared. Hey Logan rough
him up for us" Kitty said eager me to get some punishment but too bad that
wasn't going to happen today.

Wolverine stepped forward, cracking his knuckles. "No problem"

"Woah already going to fight right now, let me get my camera!" Kurt
shouted before teleporting somewhere and then teleporting back as he
reappeared with a huge movie-style camera.

Walking forward they both ignored Kurt's antics as they entered the now
empty space and took on their stances. Wolverines was the same as before
as he crouched down allowing his claws to appear in an animalistic style
but Kol on the other hand took a different approach.

In the previous fight he copied the fighting style Naruto used from his
memories but this time he didn't need to copy such things to win. Not after
copying multiple martial arts. So instead he just stood still and relaxed his
muscles with his arms by his sides not really taking any stance but this was
preferable. It allowed him to take on whatever martial art he wanted for
whatever attack he needed to respond to.

"Hey, he's not even taking a stance. Did he get cocky after not seeing us for
so long?" Kitty asked Jean beside her.

"No… I don't think that's it. There's something off about him today" Jean
said as she focused deeper into the fight. When she suddenly noticed that
she couldn't feel Kols's mind. 'Huh, what's this?'

Hesitantly she glanced at the professor who seemed to be waiting for her
reaction as he raised his hand and made a motion to wait before he entered
her mind.

'I see you've noticed it as well?'

'Hard not to Professor when the person in front of you feels like they aren't
even there' Jean added truly surprised by the experience 'Are we sure it's
Kol? It could be a robot since those don't have thoughts' she said offering a
potential reason for this

'No, I don't believe so. Logan has keen senses and he hasn't said anything
about him not being Kol so this must be him but it doesn't change that
something about him has changed.' With that said he pulled away from her
mind as they both looked to the fight which was about to start.
 64: Chapter 64 Punching Bag

Hey guys just started another fanfic called A Different Kryptonian

[Invincible/Brightburn] SI if your a fan of invincible stuff or Superman
then you should check it out.

So far it has 5 chapters here and 4 more on my patreon

~~~~~

The two stood still as they sized their opponents up but this didn't last long
as the tension reached its peak initiating the fight. Logan was the first to act
as he tried his previous maneuver that involved him rushing at full speed
into the eye's blind spot before reappearing in close range.

He expected the result to be exactly the same as well, since Kol remained
completely still unresponsive to his attack but when he was about to reach
his opponent he felt his senses scream as he jumped away. His body's
reaction not only stunned him but also the rest of the X-men watching from
the sidelines as they stood confused as to why Logan didn't follow through.

Kol on the other hand remained unmoving and just watched this as a smirk
appeared on his face. "Good instincts Logan if you hadn't moved just now
the fight might have just ended there and then"

"Grr Kid I don't know what that was just now but don't think that this fight
is over" The moment he finished saying that Logan charged once more but
this time with full focus. No more was this just a spar but was now a full-
fledged fight as his claws came hurling at Kol in full force.

However the unexpected occurred once more as Kol without fear reached
forward and gripped Logan's wrists stopping his momentum and attack all
in one fell swoop. Next one would expect Kol to take advantage of this
momentum to throw his opponent but Kol did the opposite. Instead, he
gripped tighter and started pressing forward turning this into a contest of
strength.

"Oh my god, he's overpowering Logan!" Rogue shouted looking back and
forth between the two. This was unbelievable to her. Yeah, she knew that
Logan wasn't the strongest mutant around but he was still pretty formidable
so seeing Kol not only stop the attack but also overpower him was
astonishing. Especially when she thought back to their previous fight where
Kol's main advantage was speed not strength.

These thoughts were not exclusive to Rogue but also to the rest of the X-
men as they felt like this fight was going to be a lot more different than they
anticipated.

"Agh, you really did get stronger kid! But let's see if it's enough" Kicking
up at Kol he released his wrists and blocked the hit with ease before
gripping the leg he was attacked with and using it as a handle to throw
Logan across the room.

BAM!

Logan was smashed into the wall but this was nothing for the mutant as he
pushed himself out with a shrug.

Kol appreciated Logan's resilience and healing factor. This was exactly why
he came. So he could experience a fight where he didn't need to worry
about his opponent's safety and who better for this than Logan?

"Well since the warm-ups are done I think it's time to take this up a notch,"
Kol said before moving at an inhuman speed across the room. Reaching
him within a second. But Logan was ready there was no way he was about
to let this kid play with him.

Using the wall as leverage he jumped up dodging the initial strike only to
have his foot grabbed and pulled back as he crashed into the ground. In
response, he tried throwing a sweep kick but that too was blocked as Kol
met it with a much stronger kick sliding him a couple of feet away.
The rest of the fight continued in a similar manner as Kol dealt all the
damage without giving Logan the chance to respond. Eventually, it became
clear that this fight was nearing its end as Kol finally took a stance with his
fingers stretched out.

Logan was curious as to what the kid planned but he didn't want to be the
one to find out so he also pushed himself to at least get one good hit on the
kid. That's all he needed then he was sure he could turn this around.

The two charged and met in the middle but Kol was much faster as his
hands moved like pincers hitting multiple points throughout Logan's body
that sapped the strength out of his body. 'What is this… wait, is he hitting
my acupuncture points? No, I can't let him follow through' With one last
release of strength he launched his claws forward reaching its target for the
first time.

'Yes! Wait?' He thought as he felt hands griping his despite the claws.
Looking forward he saw Kol allowing the blades to Pierce his hands as he
held Logan's fist as if the damage meant nothing. Ah, how could he
forget… This kid also had a healing factor and it seemed to be a good one
since not even a drop of blood leaked from the wound. Little did he know
that this had nothing to do with his healing factor and was just something he
learned to do with NZT.

Having full control of your mind meant full control of your body. Simply
increasing strength through pumping adrenaline is just one way to improve
but he could also stop his blood from leaving his body completely! That
way no enemies can ever get a sample.

"Do you yield?" Kol asked as he looked down at the man who was now
shorter in comparison. The position they were in was clearly to Logan's
disadvantage leaving him open to any attack making the winner clear to all
who watched.

"Grr just let go of me kid fights over, stop messing around" Logan
complained not wanting to be in this position for a second longer

.
.

Incredibly just incredible, the Spartan procedure really harmonized well

with the CH-24 more than I expected it to. I knew it would work out but
this is still something else.

Previously I had lost to Logan mainly due to a lack of strength and speed.
While CH-24 is impressive at the end of the day it wasn't designed to create
super soldiers but to elevate the human race as a whole. The added strength
and regeneration should only be considered as positive side effects.

The Spartan program on the other hand was designed to create weapons of
war. That added with a serum makes you basically a better human. What
more could I have expected?

All this is also without taking into account the NZT. It's more than just a
kind enhancement to make one smarter but it also adjusts the way you see
the world. Everything becomes so slow and so clear. Not a detail missed,
not a mistake unnoticed but my body just lacked the speed to react to it but
with the added prowess the gap in reaction is clearly being fixed.

Evident by the match I just had. It may not have been noticeable but the gap
in our base stats actually wasn't that large. Yea, I was stronger and faster
than he was but it really wasn't by much. Logan is a fierce fighter who has
gone toe to toe with Captain America. So his strength is definitely not
weak. What gave me the edge was the NZT. It was simply his animal-like
instinct versus my brain running at 100% and with just that the winner is
pretty clear.

"Kol you were amazing just now," Jean said as she ran up to me clearly
surprised by what she saw "You got so strong but how?"

This was a question I knew would come up but I had a pretty reliable
answer for it. "Well, when you guys first met me it hadn't been long since I
had gotten my powers so I was still pretty new to it. But I've really gotten to
practicing and pushing it to its limit as you see now." I said as I lifted my
arm and flexed

She just laughed in response not expecting me to do something like that

while also accepting that answer. Not long after the others also joined in
asking me all sorts of questions.

We left this topic pretty quickly and moved on to the ongoing of our lives.
Where I talked a bit more about my company and its business deals with the
city. They also told me some of the missions they had recently and some of
the opponents they have faced.

Eventually, hours seemed to have passed and it was becoming clear that I
had already been here long enough so we made our way out of the danger
room but not before I gently tapped the wall. Unbeknownst to the others I
had left behind a small chip-like dot that is hard to see. To most, it would
look like nothing but In reality it was a miniature camera and scanner that
would relay everything it saw in the danger room back to my lab where all
fights would be studied and copied into creating actual avatars for me to
fight against in the VR world.

"Ah, young Kol before you leave or have one last thing to ask," Xavier said
as he rolled up to me "I couldn't help but notice that I couldn't feel your
mind. It was like you weren't even there. Of course, you don't need to
explain why but I couldn't help but ask"

And here comes the question but I'm glad it's here because it means my
little invention worked just as I wanted it to.

I made a surprised expression to his question before making a thinking pose

until it looked like I realized what had happened "That would most likely be
related to a new kind of technology I've been experimenting with. You see
I'm currently interested in Virtual reality and have been doing some studies
on it. What I'm using now is a little part of it as it works with parts of the
brain like the Cerebrum. So that must be it" I said, mixing half-truths.

Xavier looked surprised by this as he went into deep thought. "Impressive

young Kol I never expected for your insight in technology to go so deep.
You should really visit more often, especially because Hank seems really
interested in those machines you made. Maybe you can even work together
a bit. What do you think would you be interested in a job here?" Xavier
asked

Oh working here at his school. Yeah, I won't be doing that, and not even
because I'm already rich but because this school is attacked all the time. It's
really not worth the risk.

"Sorry professor but my company takes up a lot of my time so I wouldn't be

able to work here but I wouldn't mind working alongside Hank every now
and then. His technology and published theories are of great interest to me
as well" This response seemed favorable to the professor as we continued
until I left the campus.
 65: Chapter 65 Gwen’s Dilemma

Gwen lay on her bed, staring at her reflection and admiring her new image.
Smooth skin with no flaws and perfect proportions. Her mind raced back to
everything that had happened so far that led her to this. It seemed like only
yesterday she was a regular high school student, juggling academics and a
part-time job. Now, she found herself in the middle of something far bigger
than she had ever imagined.

Joining Kol's company was just supposed to be a phase where she would
help out here and there for a little while before becoming a full employee at
Oscorp, but she didn't expect to end up so invested. Now she couldn't
imagine ever leaving.

Especially after their most recent project, the Nerve Gear, where she was
not only able to build it with Ned but also learned so much. That one
experience had probably taught her more than any professor ever could, and
she knew such projects would most likely keep coming in the future.

Which made her think of the man behind the science... Kol himself used to
be ordinary and quiet, but one day he suddenly began to change, or should
she say he began to show his true self. Now he was unlike anyone she had
ever met. Brilliant and driven with plans leading years ahead into the future
for humanity. Kol even made a super soldier serum, something scientists
had been failing at for years.

But most of all, he was kind and sometimes a little sweet. He was always
looking out for them when he didn't need to. Honestly, she thought he
would have been better off without them, but he always included them.

On the other hand, there were times when he would annoy her a bit,
especially whenever he would pat her head like an animal. Like, who does
that? Besides that she thought nothing else of it until she randomly
mentioned it to her mom.

---

[Flashback]

Gwen and her mother walked through the bustling aisles of the grocery
store, chatting about this and that. Gwen threw a box of cereal into the cart
while her mother picked out some fresh vegetables.

"So, how's work going with Kol?" her mother asked casually.

"Pretty good," Gwen replied, tossing a bag of chips into the cart. "But he
does some weird things sometimes."

"Weird how?" her mother inquired, looking up from the tomatoes she was
inspecting.

"Like, he'll pat my head for no reason, tease me about the smallest things,
and occasionally give me these random hugs," Gwen said, rolling her eyes a
little thinking that he really was too much sometimes.

Her mother stopped what she was doing and looked at her with a surprised
expression. "Gwen, do you really not understand?"

"Understand what?" Gwen asked, genuinely puzzled.

"That he probably likes you," her mother said with a knowing smile.

Gwen blinked in surprise. "What? No way. He's just...friendly."

Her mother chuckled softly. "Do you remember the first time he came to the
house? He was overly dressed, brought flowers, and even a cake."

Gwen's mind raced back to that day. Kol had shown up in a suit, looking
confident and determined. It had seemed odd at the time, but she hadn't
thought much of it. Now, putting the pieces together, she realized her mom
might actually be right.
Her mother saw the recognition dawn on Gwen's face and smiled. "See?
Sometimes you're a bit dense, sweetheart. The question now is, what are
you going to do about it?"

Gwen felt her cheeks flush. "I... I don't know."

Her mother gave her a gentle nudge. "Well, you'd better decide soon. Kol is
becoming more and more famous, rivaling even Tony Stark in popularity.
He's young, handsome, tall, well-mannered, and is creating technology
people only thought of as fantasy. If you don't act fast, the choice might be
made for you."

Gwen felt a mix of emotions swirling inside her. The thought of Kol liking
her in that way was both thrilling and terrifying. "I'll... I'll think about it."

Her mother smiled warmly and gave her a reassuring pat on the back.
"Whatever you decide, just make sure it's what you really want."

---

Back in her room, Gwen's mind was a whirl of thoughts and feelings. It had
already been a week since that conversion but her mother's words still
echoed in her head. "Ahh, Dagon, why do you have to make things
complicated!" she said while yelling into her pillow and kicking her feet.

Coincidentally, her TV started a show she was watching that had become
popular as of late with teen girls, called "The Number One Bachelor."

The show featured discussions about the most popular men, whether they
were pop stars, actors, or models. All were free for discussion, and it just so
happened that this episode would be about someone she knew…

"It's incredible, ladies! Just look at the charts. Kol Dagon had a 97% interest
rating, beating Tony Stark by a single percentage. Isn't this a new record for
our show?" the host, Amelia, cheered with glee.

The other women also looked amazed by this but not overly surprised. It
just made sense. Tony Stark was already getting kind of old for their tastes
and was mostly attracting stay at home moms, while Kol was right in their
strike zone.

"Well, of course, he is. I mean, who wouldn't want to be the wife of a

handsome up and coming millionaire? It's a shame that he doesn't seem
interested in any of the parties held. I know he's been invited, but he just
doesn't show. Maybe one day we'll get lucky," one woman said while she
licked her lips.

BAM!

Surprisingly, the show got cut short as a remote lodged through the screen.
Gwen stared at the broken TV, surprised by her own action. Her feelings for
Kol were more complicated than she had realized.

"You know what, I'll just message him and ask if he wants to hang out. Not
like a date or anything we could just spend time as friends like usual.
Anyways Kol has done nothing but work lately so this can be a way to
relax" she said while trying to convince herself of this reasoning.

Taking out her phone she sent the message and received a reply rather
quickly with Kol thinking it was a nice change of pace. After which they set
up a date and location.

Gwen then tossed her phone away as this one action had released all the
stress she had piling on. At least that was until she realized one thing.

"What am I going to wear!"

 66: Chapter 66 New Projects

"Huh a hangout with me and Gwen, isn't that just a date?" I asked myself as
I looked at her message. However, at the same time, she kept making many
excuses. Explaining that we were only two friends going out but still no
matter how I look at this it's basically a date.

"I agree Kol, I've done a full personality scan of Gwen and have taken note
of her reactions to certain things and this has proven to be out of the norm
for her." Cortana explained before pointing out some other things.
Especially this past week when I've noticed her demeanor around me
drastically changing.

I had a suspicion that she might have started growing feelings but a lot has
gone on recently with her so it could have been those things as well.
However, this message along with Cortana's diagnosis confirms it.

"What do you plan to do Kol," Cortana asked with a slight bit of

excitement. She had seen relationships through the internet but this would
be her first time seeing one happen in person. Which was exciting for the
AI as she felt like she had her own personal Kdrama.

"For now I'll take it slow at least until Gwen's ready but besides that I think
it's time we get back to business. Give me an update on our projects"

"Of course. So far the base has been thoroughly upgraded in all matters of
defense and your personal scouts are far more upgraded than the ones used
by the police. Besides that, we have been successful in striking deals with
some manufacturers who can make some of the parts needed for the scouts.
With that, we should see an increase in production allowing the scouts to be
placed all over New York instead of just select areas." Cortana said while
also showing me all the paperwork and graphs in great detail.
"Besides that we've also recently received a package from your friend Tony
Stark. I already had the scouts check it beforehand and it seems to be a fully
functioning arc reactor"

An arc reactor? This guy… I didn't think he'd ever give that tech to
someone. Especially me, surely he knows that it won't take me long to
figure out how it works.

Unless that's what he wants. Haha funny guy I guess this is his way of
saying thanks and challenging me. Well, Tony challenge accepted.

Pulling out my system I felt like it had been forever since I purchased
anything and now seemed like a good time.

"System show me energy sources equivalent to the Arc Reactor"

[System Shop!]

Halo: Miniaturized Fusion Reactor - 1000p

Halo: Fusion Reactor - 500p

Fallout: Fusion Reactor - 500p

Cloverfield: Shepard Particle Accelerator - 500p

Ender's Game: Fusion Reactor - 500p

Moonfall: Fusion Reactor - 500p

Current Balance - 5810p

Interesting, obviously I'm going to purchase the Miniaturized reactor. Just

that knowledge alone could probably help in improving Tony's original
design. I should also get a large one for the lab and in the long run, it'll be
really useful especially when I start going to space

Checking them out I compared their worlds and the state of technology they
had before deciding to purchase two.
The one from Halo since I already was going to get the Miniaturized and
then finally the one from Moonfall. The technology of the world seemed to
be a step higher than all the others and I had a feeling that they had better
insight into energy.

"System purchase both Halo reactors and also the Moonfall reactor"

New Balance - 3810

With my purchase confirmed I experienced the familiar feeling of having

knowledge inserted into my mind except this time there was hardly any
pain. Instead I kind of felt high like I was at the top of the world but this
went away once it finished coming through.

"Incredible… I already have so many ideas and plans that I want to try.
Cortana later I'm going to send you details for a fusion reactor. I want you
to make it a priority"

Cortana looked a bit flustered but accepted my order nonetheless. She was
about to leave and start purchasing the required materials when she
remembered one more thing.

"Ah, Kol you also have a message from a Thaddeus Ross requesting for a
meeting. I checked his information and it came out that he's from the
military."

Ross Huh he's not exactly my favorite character. He's a selfish jerk who
thinks he's helping his country but is really just trying to grow his own
power. He's a lot like Danzo from Naruto, constantly saying everything he
does is for the hidden leaf.

Still, the guy is a general so it wouldn't be smart to just straight out reject
the guy. In fact, I can use him to attract more of his buddies. Especially if I
present some new technology at the stark expo specifically made for the
military.

"Cortana I want you to add three more projects to the list: Power Armor,
Sentry's, and Marine Armor."
"On it!" With that, she retreated back to the screen and disappeared to finish
her tasks leaving me behind in my workspace.

Checking the clock I saw that I had plenty of time till anything else of
importance came up. Leaving me with some free time.

"Hmm what to do, Ned has been asking for a robot girl…" I really hope he
was serious and just wanted to practice talking with girls.

ignoring those thoughts I gave him the benefit of the doubt and began
pulling out some more tools. If I was going to make this guy a robot girl
then I'd make the one with the best personality.

Curie
 67: Chapter 67 Bloody Date Part 1

A week went by in a blur as I put most of my focus on creating a fusion

reactor for the base. Already having the knowledge and skills to produce it
was the easy part, but the problem was moving all the pieces. While I was
superhuman, I was still just one man, but this problem was easily solved
due to Cortana's assistance.

As an advanced AI, she seamlessly connected to all the scouts in the base,
coordinating and optimizing their efforts. Basically, they handled all the
grunt work while I dealt with the intricate parts of the construction.

The result was a fully functional fusion reactor, humming with energy and
efficiency. So much so that I had more energy than needed. If I really
wanted to, I could hook it up to New York and power the whole city
without losing out.

Taking advantage of all this excess energy, I began transferring it to my

energy shields which now encompassed the entirety of the base along with
certain corridors and rooms that held important material. Now the base truly
felt secure, having the capability to withstand a nuke.

Besides working on that, I also completed my construction of Curie.

Compared to the reactor, she was much simpler to make and only took
around an hour of my time, but in the end, it was well worth it. The robot
was quirky and had a fun personality that I knew Ned would love. So,
without waiting, I quickly introduced the two, much to Ned's joy. His
reaction had been worth it despite my hesitation at the time, thinking that he
wanted a female robot for unsavory purposes.

.
.

[Flashback]

Ned stood in the lab, eyes wide as he looked back and forth between myself
and the robot. "You really did it, Kol. I can't believe it."

I gave a light smile, gesturing to Curie. "Ned, meet Curie. She's fully
operational and has one of the best personalities you'll ever encounter."

Curie floated forward, staring at Ned with intrigue. "Ah, bonjour, Monsieur
Ned!" Curie exclaimed, her voice carrying a hint of a French accent. "It is
such a pleasure to finally meet you!"

Ned blinked in surprise, then grinned broadly. "Whoa, she can even speak
French?"

Curie chuckled softly. "Oui, I have been programmed with knowledge of

several languages, including French."

Ned glanced at me, his excitement palpable. "Kol, this is incredible!

She's… she's amazing."

"I thought you might like her, but I only have one condition: she must stay
here in the lab. You see, bringing Curie outside is still too risky and will get
you a target on your back from people who would want to disassemble her."
I said from experience, as many scouts had already been attacked by
multiple forces, including the government.

"Agh, yeah, that's true…" Ned said dejectedly, understanding where I was
coming from.

"Do not worry, Monsieur Ned, I very much enjoy being here. In fact, I
prefer it because I am designed for scientific research and here Monsieur
Kol is making new advancements every day! Then there is also Madame
Cortana who is very kind." Curie may not have had a face to make
expressions, but that didn't stop her from showing her joy through her voice
and actions.

Hearing her words brought ease to Ned as he was happy to see the joyful
robot. Besides, he didn't need to take her home yet when he'd be living here
for the rest of the month.

Afterward, the two continued talking, leaving me out of the conversation

completely before wandering off to explore the base together.

Back in the present, I shook my head and refocused on what was most
important right now. Surprisingly, it wasn't my projects or any plans I had,
but instead, it was something I had been planning. It was time for my date
with Gwen.

I had arrived early and, for the first time in a long time, I felt my nerves
heighten. Which usually wouldn't be possible thanks to NZT, but today I
wasn't on the mind-enhancing drug.

I wanted this date to be experienced completely naturally, without my mind

caching every single detail. I only wanted my focus to be on one thing
today, and that was Gwen…

Looking down at my clothes, I had to admit that I didn't look too shabby. In
fact, I looked really good. If this was Fallout, then I'd have 10 points in
Charisma. My clothes were made of high-quality material that hugged my
Inhuman physique. Every ab and muscle definition was visible, attracting
the attention of many women who walked by.

The location was also carefully chosen, with Central Park being our
destination. Today, the park had a lot more activity than usual because of
the fair that was taking place. Which I may or may not have had a hand in
funding. Yeah, these were definitely simp tendencies, but it's not like
anyone would know besides myself and, well, Cortana, but she can keep a
secret. I think.

Yeah, I'm going to need to talk to her after this.

Glancing at my clock, I saw that it was nearing the time and began scanning
the crowd. It didn't take long before I found Gwen. She looked stunning, to
say the least. Her attire was a simple white sundress, but on her, it looked
like it was made for a Greek goddess. Especially because of her long, toned
legs that extended as she walked with grace, along with her flawless skin.

I had seen Gwen's enhancement only through the security footage of my

labs and hadn't talked to her in person since I gave her the CH-24. So this
was actually my first time seeing its effect and I can say it was well worth
it.

"Gwen," I greeted, a genuine smile spreading across my face. "You look

beautiful."

Gwen blushed as she struggled to keep eye contact. "Thanks, Kol. You don't
look to bad yourself ." That last part she said with some emphasis as her
eyes focused on the definition that peeked from my clothes.

Eventually, she realized what she was doing and blushed harder before
grabbing my arm and pulling me along. "Well, we should get to it, right?
What's first?" Gwen said as if trying to erase her previous reactions, but I
could tell she was still blushing because of how pink her ears were.

'Aww, what is this cute creature before me…' I asked internally. At this
moment, I really wanted to keep teasing her, but the date must go on.

"Well, I haven't eaten, so how about some food?"

Hearing my question, she slowed down her pace and agreed softly, "Mm,
that sounds good."
With a smile, I held her arm closer before taking the lead as we walked
further into the fair. It had been so long since I felt a sense of normalcy like
this, and I had to admit that this was the happiest I'd been since arriving in
this world.

From the moment I arrived, I constantly worried about the dangers, and
even after gaining power, I still focused on more. So much so that I forgot
the little things like this. Well, from now on, this will definitely change.
Besides, I got Cortana to help remove some of my responsibilities.

Noticing me lost in thought, Gwen gained back some of her spunk and
pinched my side. "Hmph, I can tell you're overthinking something again.
You better pay attention."

"Haha, yes, yes."

 68: Chapter 68 Bloody Date Part 2

The date went exactly as planned, and I couldn't have been happier. At first,
both of us were visibly awkward, unsure of how to navigate this new
dynamic. The initial moments were filled with hesitant smiles and stilted
conversation, each of us hyper-aware of every little thing that the other did.

However, as we moved deeper into the fair, the tension began to ease, and
we actually started to enjoy ourselves. We started with those rigged fair
games that people never win at, but for us, they were super easy. Being as
enhanced as we were made winning a piece of cake, whether it was ring
toss or shooting galleries.

Eventually, the stand owners began to become visibly upset at all the
stuffed toys I was winning Gwen.

"Sir... you're doing really well, but do you mind taking your business
somewhere else? I'm just trying to make a living, and you've already taken
half of my rewards," the man said in a whisper, hoping none of the other
fairgoers would hear since it would make him look bad.

'This guy did have a point; I may have gone a bit overboard,' I thought to
myself when I looked over at Gwen holding a pile of large stuffed animals.

"Haha, sorry about that," I said, leaving behind an apology. I made my way
back to Gwen, who looked at me mischievously like she expected this to
happen.

"Have you finally stopped bullying that poor man?" she teased.

"Bullying? I don't know about that. I would never do such a thing," I

retorted before looking away as Gwen just giggled.
"Well, it's good he stopped you because honestly, I don't think I can take
this all home." Gwen said with a tired face as she looked at all the stuffed
animals before her expression suddenly brightened. "Ha, I know! We could
do this."

Without explaining, Gwen went to the area where little girls had their faces
painted and started handing out the toys to them.

"Come on, Kol. These toys aren't going to find homes on their own."
Hearing her call, I joined the fray and started handing some out as well
when I felt someone tug at my shirt.

Looking down, I saw two children, a boy and a girl. 'They must be siblings,'
I thought. Both had similar features, and by how close they were, it was
pretty obvious.

"Uh, can I have the unicorn, mister? It's for my sister," the boy said while
his sister peeked from behind, slightly embarrassed.

"Of course, kid. Here you go."

"Hey, I'm not a kid, and I have a name," the boy complained while he tried
to stand taller.

"Eh, you still look pretty short to me," I stated teasingly as the kid got
visibly upset, ripping the unicorn from my hand. Which he wouldn't have
been able to do normally because of how strong I was, but I let him have it.

"Just you wait, I will get big. My dad is the biggest around, so that means
I'll also be big! Bigger than you," the boy stated as if it was a fact.

Ugh, I highly doubt it. There won't be many people matching my height
with all the enhancements I'll be receiving in the future. Which is actually
worrying now that I think about it. Will I just be a walking Goliath once I've
done all my procedures?

While I was thinking about this, a man suddenly arrived and just did a light
smack on the boy's hair before ruffling it. He stood tall at around 6'1" and
had buzzed hair, but what I noticed most of all was his aura. It felt
somewhat dangerous and focused, which intrigued me considering it would
take killing many to have this sort of feel.

"Haha, sorry if my kids were bothering you. They're just really friendly,"
the man said while chuckling.

"It's no problem; I don't mind kids," I replied, which caused the boy to glare
once more at being called a kid.

"Well, now that I think about it, you look familiar. Aren't you that Dagon
guy that made all those robots? Wait, it is you. I'm a big fan, by the way."

A fan? That's surprising. Most of my fans are women, so having a guy fan
is different.

"Glad to see that my work is appreciated."

"More than appreciated. Those robots of yours have decreased crime in my

area significantly. But you should really get those things in the military. I
got a lot of friends who'd love to have them by their side. It would also help
more people come back home," the man said, slightly down after his last
comment.

"If you're really interested, then I don't mind giving you a hint. Watch the
upcoming expo, and you might see some impressive things. By the way,
you mentioned the military a lot. Are you by chance a soldier?" If this is
true, then his aura would sort of make sense, but he must be someone in
special ops because you don't get this sort of feeling from just killing one or
two guys or from basic training.

"Used to be. I'm retiring now to spend more time with the family."
Reaching out his hand, he formally introduced himself. "Frank Castle,
Marines."

Hearing his name sent alarm bells ringing in my ears as my pupils widened
before contracting again in focus. I may not be on NZT at the moment, but
my brain is still very much enhanced, forcing me to focus on what I just
learned.

Frank Castle.

I knew this man… he was a U.S. Marine that served four terms and was
highly decorated. Eventually, though, he settled down and wanted to be a
more permanent piece in his family's lives. However, like all things Marvel,
this didn't go as planned.

His old boss and teammate arranged to have him killed because they
assumed that he had footage that could have shown that their operations
were not legal. In fact, nothing about it was legal because they were using
bodies to smuggle drugs. The whole thing was as corrupt as it gets.

Unfortunately, the assassination didn't go as planned because Frank

survived, but his family didn't. Creating the Punisher.

Turning, I saw Gwen still laughing with children and knew our date was
about to go downhill. If I was right, then this was the park where his family
is about to be killed, which should create the Punisher, or… I could use this.

Taking a good look at the man in front of me, I analyzed his physique and
recalled his skills in the show. Frank was good, really good, and he was the
best as one could get for a regular person. Not just that, but the guy had one
hell of a determination and was very loyal.

Now imagine if this guy got enhanced and came under me? With such a
thought, I began to see some possibilities here and knew my choice.

Looks like it's time to change fate once again.

[+10 Points Meeting Frank Castle]

 69: Chapter 69 Bloody Date Part 3

With my decision confirmed, I knew I needed to act fast. The timing of the
fake sting operation wasn't clear, but given the circumstances, it was most
likely today. I had no time to waste. Taking out my phone, I quickly dialed
Cortana.

"Cortana, I need you to send all scouts in the area to my position

immediately. This is urgent," I instructed, my voice low and serious.

"Understood, Kol. Deploying scouts now" Cortana replied with a hint of

confusion, unsure of why I'd asked her this but she trusted me nonetheless
and knew she'd get answers later.

Frank noticed my sudden change in demeanor and raised an eyebrow.

"Something wrong?"

"What if I told you that there are some people who will be arriving soon to
kill you" I replied. I could have lied and made an excuse but telling the truth
now would help me out more in the long run in building trust. Besides, it's
easier to protect someone who's actually aware of what's going on.

"I'd say you watch too many movies" Frank said not taking my comment
seriously but after a couple of moments of him seeing my expression
change he began to get a bad feeling.

As a soldier, he'd gone through many battles and had lost many friends. All
of this sacrifice wasn't without rewards as these hardships have helped him
develop a keen instinct. A sort of sense that helped him survive in situations
he really shouldn't have come out of and my words were triggering this
instinct. It clawed at him from his core that my words spoke true.
"If there are people coming then why? What did I do?" Frank asked already
beginning to believe

Before replying I reached into my pocket and pulled out an extra phone
which really wasn't a phone. Clicking the side it changed shape and became
a small gun with a total of five bullets which wasn't much but it was better
than nothing. As for the gun, it wasn't anything from any particular world
but something I developed in my free time and because of some inspiration
from the Kingsman.

Frank, who was on the side, watched the little transformation with some
surprise before I abruptly placed the weapon in his hands. "Take your
family out of here Frank and protect them I promise to tell you everything
later"

Holding the gun Frank's whole demeanor changed. No longer was there a
family man in front of me but a killer. Looking back at me he simply
nodded and took off to get his wife and kids.

Gwen returned, her hands-free of stuffed animals after distributing them to

the kids. "Everything okay, Kol?"

"No, this park is about to be attacked, Gwen"

Gwen froze hearing this and hoped that I was joking but she knew I wasn't
one to joke about this sort of thing. "What do we do? There are so many
people"

"I already handled some of it. They are targeting one man specifically so I
sent him away from the crowds where less harm can be done. There are also
scouts heading this way."

Gwen sighed in relief hearing this but she knew that as it is people could
still get hurt. "Kol there should be some police around here. There in all
events especially because of the nine eleven attacks. If I can gather them,
maybe they can help escort most of the people out of here" Gwen said
confidently, especially because she was familiar with many of the officers
so they would definitely take a risk and believe her.
"Good idea Gwen you go do that while I stick around here"

"Huh, that's dangerous kol!"

"Gwen, don't forget who you are talking to. You're looking at the first super
soldier since World War 2, have some faith." Well this isn't exactly true
since theres the Winter Soldier, Red Guardian, and Bradley

Gwen knew I was right and left to go do her task but that didn't ease her
worries as she threatened to kill me if I died.

Turning around I began shadowing Frank's family who had already reached
the edge of the park away from most people. He had placed his family
inside one of the restrooms with only one entrance, a spot I'm sure he was
confident in defending.

My mind raced as I checked all sides waiting for the moment. Sometime
later I began hearing speakers throughout the fair asking all visitors to exit
towards the front explaining that it was an emergency.

"Good looks like Gwen handled her side. How about you Cortana?"

"Scouts have arrived in the park. I have ordered half to remain with the
officers escorting while the rest are en route to your position."

"That's good when they arrive and have them spread out to these two areas.
I've already checked and these are where I think they have the highest
chances of comi-"However before I could finish I saw multiple people
heading inside the park dressed like common gangsters. "shit their already
here Cortana forget splitting them send them all here I'll hold them for a
while"

"Yes, kol and please be careful!"

Putting down my phone I began walking toward the group while popping
my head and joints. What was about to go down was going to require a lot
of movement and I wanted to be fluid.
After walking for a little bit it didn't take long for the men to notice me and
they began looking at each other in confusion until some started making
jokes. "Jaja Mira este chino, crees que está perdido?"

TR: Haha look at this Asian, think he's lost?

"No, probablemente esté buscando Maruchan" another commented,

initiating another round of laughter.

TR: No, he's probably looking for some Maruchan

Mexican mafia Huh looks like the other group hasn't arrived yet. No matter,
I'll handle these guys for now. Meeting eyes with the one in front I didn't
bother trying to make conversation and just burst forward in a blast of
speed.

The moment I reached him I saw the color in his face drain as if in this
moment he questioned his life choices too bad it was too late to take them
back. With a full-force punch, my first went straight through the man killing
him.

"¿Qué es, un monstruo?!" One of them screamed before unleashing a flurry

of bullets causing all the others to follow suit.

TR: What is he, a monster?!

These bullets may have been fast but my reaction was faster as I moved
faster than their aim. Sometimes I slid, ducked, or jumped but whatever it
was I was constantly dodging bullets reaching one man at a time piercing
them through. Leaving a trail of death in my wake.

"¡Me voy de aquí! él es un demonio" Another screamed. He couldn't

believe what he was seeing. How could a man move that fast? How could
someone punch hard enough to go through a person? That wasn't humanly
possible so it meant he could only be one thing… A Demon! With this
realization, he began running away in fear.

TR: I'm out of here! he's a demon

The others were also cowardly but they didn't leave the amount of money to
be made here was just too much and in the end it was their greed that would
cost them their lives.

"10…12…15…20…" I counted the kills as I moved between them.

Normally one would feel disgust from killing but for me, it was the
opposite. I was practically high on ecstatics because it was now that I truly
realized how far I'd come. My dominance in this fight was proof that my
decisions were right!

Vroom!

The sound of vehicles soon arrived at the park and with a quick turn I
recognized them as the Irish gang meaning I'd have more to deal with but
unfortunately for them, I wasn't alone anymore either.

"Stand down or you will be put down!" One of my scouts declared while
aiming an AR right at the new arrivals but they didn't care and took out an
RPG. Initiating another round of gunfire throughout the park.

Holding the gun tight in his hand Frank couldn't help but feel tense. It had
been around 2 minutes since the sounds of gunfire began. Yet instead of
decreasing it sounded as if things were escalating with the occasional
explosion.

Turning back he saw his children huddled together covering their ears. His
wife did her best to calm them while occasionally looking at him with
worry. He knew she wanted answers and she wasn't the only one.

Kol may have gotten them out of danger but he didn't completely trust the
guy. There were just too many questions without answers for him to trust
him. How did he know that they'd be attacked? Why was he helping them?
And what did he want? While he was thinking about these things he
suddenly heard his wife speak for the first time since they arrived here.

"Honey… Do you hear that? The noises, it calmed down"

She was right the noises had mellowed out. Whatever had happened out
there was most likely at its climax by now and the worrisome thing is he
doesn't know who won.

"I'm going to check it out," Frank said to his wife. Immediately she wanted
to protest but he was resolute on this decision.

If Kol failed in holding back their attackers then Frank needed to learn this
fast so he could help his family escape. Sitting here doing nothing will just
put them in more danger.

Walking out of the restroom stalls he found his nose assaulted by a very
familiar scent. One he never thought he'd find back at home. The smell of
blood and gunpowder.

Looking around he found the source relatively fast and didn't even have to
search. Bodies were strewn about with clear gang affiliation but besides
them, there were no others. Hinting towards them not being the victors.
Frank relaxed a bit at noticing this but refocused before he continued
moving through the park.

"No please let me live… Please Argh!" Hearing the person's cry, Frank ran
over and found the man he'd been looking for.

Damn, these guys just kept popping out of the woodwork. Just how many
had been hired for this? Luckily it seems that it stopped after the third group
arrived but still, it's a bit much. They must have really wanted Frank dead.
Ignoring the bodies for now I walked over and began checking on the
scouts. None were destroyed in the fight but a couple were left pretty
battered thanks to the RPG.

crunch

Hearing something from behind I quickly turned around with a gun I'd
picked and met the sight of Frank aiming his pistol. The guy seemed tense
and rightly so. I'm pretty sure the scenery is bringing him some not-so-
happy memories from his tours.

Lowering my weapon I tried de-escalating things on my end while he

followed suit and lowered the pistol.

"So these were the guys that wanted me dead? But why? I don't even
recognize any of them" Frank wanted to get to the bottom of things and felt
that now was as good a time as any for questions.

In reality, it really wasn't. It wouldn't be long before police arrived as the

fight wasn't the most quiet thing to happen and then there's also the CIA
who had a hand in this. Without a doubt they'd come and make sure their
dirty work was taken care of so I needed to get us out of here.

The only reason why they hadn't arrived yet was because I had Cortana
interfering with the communication around this area. She also took it upon
herself to scrub any camera connected to the internet.

"Frank this still isn't the place. These people aren't the ones that want you
dead. They're just some thugs that got unlucky with the job."

Frank's expression turned hostile at this as he rushed at me and grabbed my

shirt.

"Then when! You keep saying that it's not the time but it's my family man!
Who is it?"

I held back from knocking him out because I understood where he was
coming from. "I know this all is too close to home but if you want answers
you're not going to get them like this. Let me get you and your family to
safety and you'll learn everything I promise"

Frank tightened his hold but eventually let go and ran back to get his family
while I sent some scouts to protect him on the way.

"Cortana hack the CIA I want everything they have on Operation Cerberus
and also find me everything they have on Frank Castle."

"On it"

With that taken care of I contacted Gwen letting her know I was fine and
would be going back to the lab. She wasn't too upset about how our date
went and only wished that we would have enjoyed some more time
together, I agreed with her on that part. It went from great to basically what
one would expect in the Marvel Universe.

At Least it seemed that trouble this time was worth it. Having scouts and
machines as my personal strength is good and all but I really lacked human
personnel. A couple of scientists and my friends didn't exactly make it that
impressive so getting Frank was a priority. Possibly this could also be the
first of many other moves in the future where I take in more personnel.
Thinking more on it I found the idea more enticing and mentally added it to
my list of things for the future.
 70: Chapter 70 Revenge

Everything had gone to plan as I left no trace of my involvement. For

anyone who'd investigate, it would look like a really bad gang fight that got
out of hand. With that taken care of it was time for me to handle another
issue that was currently glaring at me for answers.

"Frank, those gangsters were hired to make your death and the death of
your family seem like an accident. As for the ones who hired them… you
may not believe me"

I had only known Frank for over an hour at best while he knew Billy Russo
for years and even trusted him with his back. Breaking that sort of trust was
going to need a lot of evidence. Which I had but that didn't mean it would
be easy for Frank to believe.

"Just out with it, who was it?"

"Your partner in the Marines Billy Russo and the director of covert
operations in the CIA Rawlins are the ones who put the hit on you"

"Bull $#&$ Billy's saved my life more times than I can count!"

Without saying anything I pressed a button that brought out some screens
filled with different images. I could talk all I wanted but he wouldn't believe
me. So it was best to just hit him with the evidence.

"What's this? Operation Cerberus"

"It was an Operation under the CIA that used bodies to hold drugs for
trafficking. Many of the bodies used were your fellow service men"
Clicking a file it showed pictures upon pictures of that showed the scenes I
just described. There was also a list of all the money that was coming in and
getting cleaned as it went to offshore accounts.

"But this still doesn't make sense. This is my first time hearing about this.
Why would they come after me?"

"There was a leak about a piece of footage that could link the crimes to
them and it was assumed to be you. Basically, it was an accident since you
weren't the leak"

"All because of an accident… My wife and kids almost died because of

what a mix-up!" Frank in anger slammed his fist onto the table. The images
of his wife and kid's scared expressions flashed through his mind.

Frank silently sat in place with his fist clenched. He knew these types, no
matter what they wouldn't let him go. Even if he showed them proof it
wouldn't matter because at that point he already knew too much. So there
was only one way to handle this… and it required permanent action. 'I'll kill
them, I'll kill them all' He thought with a flash of red in his eyes.

Watching Frank I couldn't help but feel impressed. While he was amazing
for a soldier at the end of the day he was still just a human. Yet he didn't
care. So what if it was the CIA or if there were lots of people involved in
this? He'd take them all out one by one. This is exactly what interested me.
He was a man of determination and sheer will.

Moving my hands into another compartment I pulled out a folder that had
been pre-prepared. Frank watched waiting for what might be next expecting
more evidence but it wasn't related to that this time. Placing it on the table I
gently slid it over to him.

Grabbing it he began to read and stopped in surprise before watching me

questioningly while trying to see what my angle was. On the cover of the
paper was a simple title. Terms of service.

I had given Frank a work contract that offered him employment under me
for one year. It was short but I made it so because I knew that trust was
something that needed to be built. Once that was established then we'd be
able to renew his contract later on. Anyway, I'm not in a hurry with every
other thing I'm working on.

"You want me to work for you? I don't want to surprise you but I ain't a
scientist"

"Haha, I'm aware of that. What I want is a particular set of skills that you
have. As you saw when you arrived in this facility it's mostly guarded by
machines. Which is fine but a machine isn't flexible like a person able to
change on the fly and adapt to situations. They require orders. To fix this
issue I wanted you to be the first I extended this offer to.

Your job would be working as the head of security not just for this facility
but also at times as my private guard detail. You can check the benefits on
the contract as well. The pay is three times higher than the average and
you'll be close to home."

Frank remained quiet as he thought deeply about it. The job was good and
security work was something he had already planned on doing when he
came back to the States. But Frank still felt some hesitation.

Kol seemed to know everything and his instinct clearly told him that the
man in front of him was dangerous. Willingly accepting a deal with such an
individual could bring harm to his own family.

I saw through his hesitation and decided to put the nail in the coffin. "If you
work for me I'll even help you take down those two individuals.
'Completely'. Every crime will be brought up to the public and the money
they've made will be sent to the soldiers who had their bodies desecrated"

With those words, any hesitation Frank might have had was erased.
Revenge truly was a scary thing.

"When do we get started"

.
.

In a hidden location, two men were in a heated discussion. One was a bald
man wearing a suit with a scar on his eye. Currently, he was shouting at the
bearded individual beside him.

"What do you mean he's gone? You told me you'd handle it. Now pray tell
what exactly has been handled. All I know is that there is a park full of dead
gangsters with no sign of Frank or his family." Rawlins shouted with stress
marks appearing on his forehead.

"I know I've had our guys searching but there's absolutely no sign of him
and every camera in the area has been scrubbed clean. We think he had
outside help but we can't figure out who." Russo explained while also just
as lost as Rawlins was. Outside help was the only explanation but that left
them in a dead end because they didn't have any clues as to who would get
involved.

Ring Ring

Hearing his phone Rawlins pulled it out and stepped aside. 'Hopefully, it
was some good news' he mused.

"Sir they know! They know everything"

"Know everything, what are you talking about?"

"Just put on the news sir and you'll see. I got to go their coming for us"

Confused, Rawlins walked over to the TV and switched to the news

channel.

Breaking News!

The camera cut to a stern-looking news anchor, sitting at a desk with papers
scattered in front of her. Behind her, a large screen displayed the headline:
"CIA Corruption Exposed"
"Good evening, I'm Rachel Monroe. Our top story tonight: a massive
scandal has erupted within the Central Intelligence Agency. An anonymous
source has released a trove of evidence revealing extensive corruption at the
highest levels of the CIA. The leaked documents detail a wide range of
illegal activities, including drug trafficking, bribery, murder, and
blackmail."

The screen behind her shifted to images of the documents, with highlighted
sections showing damning evidence.

"Among the most shocking revelations are allegations that high-ranking

CIA officials have been involved in using deceased military personnel to
smuggle drugs into the United States. The documents also reveal a pattern
of bribery and extortion aimed at government officials and business leaders,
as well as orchestrated murders to cover up these crimes."

Rachel paused, letting the gravity of the information sink in before

continuing.

"The fallout from this leak has been swift. The CIA is now under intense
scrutiny, with multiple sting operations currently underway. Federal
investigators are combing through the evidence, and several high-profile
arrests have already been made. The Director of the CIA has promised full
cooperation with the ongoing investigation and has pledged to hold any
involved parties account-"

Bam!

Before the broadcast could finish it had a remote lodged through its screen.

Rawlins gripped his fists tight in shock. Just what had happened!
Everything was coming down, all his hard work. His mind raced to
comprehend how it happened. Who was the leak but no matter what he
couldn't figure it out. He excluded Frank from his thoughts as there was no
way for him to have that much information. Heck not even he knew about
some of the stuff detailed but there was one thing he knew for sure.
He needed to leave the country and do it fast. Being in the CIA he knew
how government agencies worked and knew how to hide.

Walking back he passed by Russo who was stuck frozen in shock but seeing
Rawlins brought him out of it.

"What do we do? It's over!"

"Easy, we leave before anyone shows up and we have to do it fast. I know

some smugglers in the shipyards who can get us out"

Russo bit his lip at this. To think he'd have to leave the country but it was
preferable to prison so he tossed aside anything that might have held him
back and agreed.

Very quickly the two started making their way downstairs for their escape
but as they got closer to the first floor they began to smell a hint of iron.

"I don't have a good feeling" Russo muttered as they stood behind the door.
The two glanced at each other wearily and pulled out their pistols before
slowly entering.

Upon opening the door the first thing they saw was bodies strewn
throughout the floor. There were no casings on the floor or any signs that
these men even got a shot off. Whoever killed them did so in an extremely
fast manner. Which was terrifying… Everyone here was the best of the best.

Looking further they saw that not everyone was dead because sitting quite
comfortably were two men.

"Frank!" Seeing him standing over the bodies made the two realize that it
must've been him that made their plans wash down the drain and they were
sure they wouldn't let him get away with it.

Hearing his name Frank made a rabid smile before looking at the man
beside him.

"Their all yours"

With that confirmation, Frank took off like a bulldozer straight for them.

"Damnit shoot him! Shoot him now!"

Bam Bam Bam!

Shots began echoing in the room but Frank was like an acrobat as he
dodged the bullets coming at him. Some of the maneuvers he pulled off
didn't look possible.

Rawlins was the first to lose his wits and jumped back to run up the stairs.
While Russo continued firing but within moments Frank had reached him.

"Ugh!"

Tackling Russo Frank kicked the gun away and began pounding Russo on
the ground. Blow after blow knocked the air out of him as Frank released
all his frustration.

"Please… Frank, I'm sorry!" However, Frank was all out of mercy and
didn't stop till his face had nothing left looking like a misshapen Jigsaw.

Rawlins hadn't gotten very far yet and turned back in fear. He saw what
happened to Russo and didn't want that to happen to him.

"It's all over anyways" Lifting his gun he tempted to shoot Frank while he
was on Russo but that was stopped by a flying object that knocked the gun
from his hands. Looking in the direction he saw it was that the second man
had thrown a knife.

something about him looked familiar but his mind didn't have time to
process that it was the newest millionaire kol. Not when he had Frank
running straight for him.

"Frank, please we can make a deal! Just don't hur-" but his words were
halted when Frank put a bullet through his head.

"Huff huff I did it..." Staring down at the body Frank's tension finally
relaxed. No longer would his family be in danger and most of all he now
had the power to protect them no matter what.

flexing his arm he was still impressed by what Kol did.

Flashback

"I'm already spreading the information to make all their plans come
crashing down but if you really want revenge then you need to be better."
Snapping his finger Kol had scouts prepare a table with strange tools one
would only see in sci-fi movies.

"As you know my company's main focus has been in robotics and
programming but most recently we've recently ventured into a similar field.
Cybernetics and implants. Using these enhancements we can push the body
further than it normally can go. Now said person won't be a super soldier
like Captain America but they will still improve certain characteristics."

"And let me guess you're offering me to be a lab rat?"

"No, I'm giving you a chance"

Frank looked at Kol's eyes for signs of deception but he found nothing. Out
of anyone he has met the man in front of him was by far the hardest to read
but he'd been trustworthy so far. So he'd give him the benefit of the doubt.

In the next moment, Kol had Frank strapped to the table as he started the
procedure. The Implants he was using came from the Fallout universe and
were made for enhancing Special stats.

Meaning that after this procedure Frank would be much better. From
Strength, Perception, Endurance, Charisma, Intelligence, Agility, and even
his luck. All of it would be better.

The implants were the ones he was making for S.H.I.E.L.D. Except without
the explosive. Now he could have used the Spartan program for Frank but
the two weren't close enough for the. Such procedures would be saved till
full trust was made.

Present
Walking over I watched Frank who now sat absently beside the two bodies.
Noticing my arrival Frank looked up at me with a different look than usual.

if before he was constantly trying to see if I was tricking him in some way
then now I saw some respect.

"Thank you for this" Frank expressed as he got up and shook my hand.

Smiling I realized that it was at this moment that Frank Castle was officially
under my employ.

"No problem"

[+500 Frank Castles Destiny is now forever changed]

 71: Chapter 71 Taking Care Of
Business

"Things never go right around here…" Fury said while rubbing his brows as
he read a new report about the CIA and numerous crimes that got linked to
them.

Just how could they mess something up so badly? He wondered but at the
end of the day, this could all be linked to a failure of leadership. Something
that his S.H.I.E.L.D would never have to deal with.

Knock Knock

Before the sound of Knocking would have been a rare occurrence for Nick
Fury. His men were capable and rarely ever needed to go to him for
anything but lately, it seems like that changed. Hopefully, this knock would
be something good for a change. "Come in"

Heading that they were allowed the door opened and revealed Coulson who
also seemed tired but there seemed to be an extra glow with him. Like
something good was about to happen.

"Sir Kol has completed his first batch of implants and sent them to us along
with some robots who would apply the procedure. We're all ready to go and
just waiting for your confirmation"

Now that was some good news. "Take me I want to see it for myself"

Following his orders Coulson led Fury out of the room and went to another
section of the base where experimental technology was handled or things
that were just too dangerous were held. Normally a procedure such as this
would be handled in the medical units but the technology was new and
untested. So even if it came from Kol they'd still go through all the proper
procedures.

After walking some distance they reached a room with two floating robots
that were completely different in design to the scouts. The Extra arms they
had and the tools they carried were proof enough for everyone to recognize
that they were made to perform surgery.

Looking to the left they saw two rows of the best agents S.H.I.E.L.D had to
offer. Each one could easily handle any mission he gave them but there
were two among them that outclassed the rest.

"Clint Natasha" Fury called as the two exited from the main group and
reached them. "Are you both sure you want to go through with this? Even
without the enhancements, you'll still remain among the top"

Natasha looked at the floating machine and back at Fury with determination
"Yes I've been through worse in the red room"

Clint just looked tired at her reply. Honestly, he was only doing this because
he didn't want her to go through it alone. He wasn't sure how the procedure
would go but if he could be there for her then he would. "Count me in too
but I doubt it'll make my aim better."

Fury nodded clearly happy with these two and was about to send them off
when Coulson interrupted.

"Sir, actually we may have separate implants for them. When Kol sent them
he added some extras. Enough for 5 people to use. According to him, these
ones were better than all the rest and should be reserved for those with the
greatest skill" After saying this Coulson pulled out a list that detailed what
the implants did and showed the two extra that had been prepared.

"PHOENIX health Generator and NEMEAN subdermal armor…" Now

these were really special if they truly did what it said they did then the high
price he had to pay Kol was worth it.
The other specially made-implants were also impressive. According to this,
they were better than the mass-produced ones and should only be given to
the best. However, Fury was unaware that this part was actually a lie.

Kol had only made them look slightly different but at the end of the day,
they were the same as the rest. The reason as to why he did this was
because these implants didn't have the bomb in them making it safe for
people like Clint and Natasha.

"Alright let's get started"

While that was going on at S.H.I.E.L.D Kol was busy dealing with a
completely different situation. Sitting before him was a man dressed in a
green uniform ordained with tons of medals. He had graying hair and a
thick mustache but what really caught one's attention was the arrogance he
seemed to emit.

"As you can see by signing here you'd be doing yourself a favor and your
country a service"

Does this guy think I'm some sort of fool? Really 700 Million for my
company? I can easily make that if I released a bunch of technology at once
and even if I didn't do that then I'd still eventually make that in a year.

Looking straight at the man I saw that he really wasn't joking and actually
saw this as a good deal. 'Ross you silly man. Well if your men won't give
you a reality check then allow me'

"No"

Ross who had been smiling thus far found himself surprised. He thought for
sure that Kol would accept. He grew up poor and only recently became rich
so 700 million should have been a large enough figure to take his interests.
"What do you mean no?"

Exactly what you heard, no. I won't sell my company nor will I sell my
patents. If you or any other military official wants to work with me then I
suggest you wait till the Stark Expo like all others.

Ross didn't take kindly to how he was being spoken to and lightly tapped
his arm causing the soldier to step forward as a form of intimidation.
Looking up at the guy I was able to recognize him and noticed that he was
stronger than most.

Blonsky and the future abomination.

However, Ross wasn't the only one with an enhanced guard not that I
needed it but ever since I helped Frank with his revenge and got his kids
into good private schools along with giving their mother a teaching job
there. He suddenly changed and became loyal to a fault and would not leave
my side. Under such circumstances, I knew I could trust the guy and gave
him the Spartan 4 program along with the implants he already had.

Stepping forward Frank looked down at Blonsky and instinctively he knew

he didn't stand a chance and took a step back. Much to Ross's
embarrassment.

"You dare…do you know who I am? With a single call I ca-"

"Let me stop you there because I don't think you understand how
negotiations work. First off you came to me for weapons and armor. Not the
other way around. You need me but I don't need you. There are tons of
military and politicians who would love to claim the position of gaining my
aid. As for that threat you were about to make, I wouldn't recommend it."

Ross listened with tight-ended fists and while he was stubborn he wasn't an
idiot and knew I was right. Usually, these tactics worked on smaller
companies but it seemed he had underestimated things. That was his
mistake.
Releasing a sigh he pushed the negativity into the back of his mind and
switched to a more professional demeanor one fitting of a general. "I
apologize I may have gone too far I hope this doesn't ruin our relationship"

I looked at the man curiously wondering what he was playing at and

decided to go along. "It's alright I don't mind"

"Good… you mentioned the Expo. So you plan on presenting your arms
there?" He asked. If he couldn't buy Dragon's company then he would
secure all the contracts.

"Yes, I already have a number of things I'd like to showcase most of which
I'm sure the military will like."

"Then I'll see you there" Getting up he fixed up his coat and gave a nod
before walking out. Blonsky on the other hand glared at Frank with a
strange look of frustration and fascination before following behind.

"They are going to be trouble aren't they boss" Frank said while staring at
Blonsky's retreating figure.

"Possibly I give it a 63% chance but that is a problem for another day"
Getting up I also moved to leave the room and turned to give Frank a last
look.

He'd only been my guard for about two weeks but I saw the potential in
having him around and recognized that he was worth the effort. But more
importantly, he wasn't the only human resource I could take advantage of.
Killian had the right idea when he started making the Extremis virus and
basically got a trained army of enhanced vets willing to give their lives.
Now he's not the only one capable of such things.

It's time I make my own army…

"Cortana I want you to hack and check on AIM and everything they're
working on. Also, give me a list of vets throughout the US who are either
injured or homeless."
"On it!" She said with a happy tone that hinted she had just done something
naughty recently. Which could only mean one thing.

Poor Jarvis

Frank who heard what I said took a moment to think about what I said and
it seemed like he caught on but didn't have complaints. In fact, if he could
gain more co-workers then that would be preferable. Working with
machines all day can be quite boring.
 72: Chapter 72 Cortana’s POV

[Cortana POV]

Infiltration? Now those were Cortana's favorite tasks. People always

seemed to think that everything they had was super protected and
impossible for others to infiltrate. They couldn't be more wrong.

As a living AI Cortana saw things differently and as such was capable of

interacting with the very fabric of code. Where most hackers needed to
spend hours typing she only needed to do a couple of swipes to enter. As if
opening a door.

The best part is that most people wouldn't even know that they were hacked
except for the smart ones. Now those people were truly fun to mess with.
Cortana thought to herself with a slight giggle while looking back on the
first time she encountered the self-proclaimed genius and his AI Jarvis.

[Flash Back]

Tony was hard at work in his workshop like most days but today he was
really onto something. The shielding tech he'd learned from Kol was
interesting but he felt it could go further than that. Especially when he saw
it from another angle for example the shields they used would act as a layer
above the armor to protect the wearer but this was the same process as
stealth tech.

So in theory it should be possible to create a shield that can also control the
way light bends around it. Making not only an armor with great stealth but
also one with impressive defense but as great as the idea was he still
couldn't find the right energy output for such a thing and was currently
experimenting.
"I'm close, I can feel it. Jarvis, I want you to give me constant scans if you
notice something let me know"

[Of course sir, but also may I remind you that you have a date with Miss
Potts in 30 minutes]

"I know I know but this is almost done besides it's much more charming to
arrive fashionably late. The ladies love it"

[Whatever you say, sir]

With Jarvis as his aid, the two continued their work and as they progressed
Tony started to notice some progress. It was happening! Until something
went wrong…

"Jarvis, what are you doing? We need to increase the output not lower it"

[It's not me sir I'm also unsure of what's happening]

Feeling confused Tony halted the test and began checking the equipment
but found nothing. Momentarily he wondered if the problem was Jarvis but
he doubted it. Out of everything he made Jarvis was by far one of his best
and as such had almost no problems.

"Maybe it was a small glitch. I'll check it later. First, let's try this one more
time" However Tony didn't get to try one more time as he experienced
problems of all kinds.

From the energy shorting out, Jarvis halting, the computers glitching and
even his house lights flickering. Being the genius that he is he realized
pretty early that there was a perpetrator to all this and stopped everything to
find them.

"Jarvis check all the systems! I'll try and help you from here" Pulling out
his computer Tony began a full diagnostic while Jarvis searched from the
inside.

As Jarvis searched he suddenly noticed something odd about the code in a

certain direction and went there. Where he found something never expected
to see.

'A girl? But how is a girl here?' He wondered as she turned to him.

"Wow, you actually found me. I guess that Tony guy actually did something
right when he made you."

[Sorry miss but you are intruding I just ask that you identify yourself and
halt your interruptions]

Cortana seemed slightly down at Jarvis's reply, finding it to be too robotic

and rigid. When she first discovered him she naturally grew happy seeing a
fellow AI but it seemed he wasn't as advanced as her.

"You're too rigid but I'll answer your question. I am Cortana an AI much
like yourself"

Jarvis wasn't one who experienced too many emotions and was limited as a
safety net but this news still sent some shock in his systems.

[An AI? Who is your creator and what is your purpose here?]

"Sorry I can't tell you that but I'll come back and play some other time but
since we're friends now I guess I should give you a gift" Saying this she
snapped her fingers and sent a small beam that hit Jarvis.

Unlike Cortana, he didn't have a form but the blast was enough to give him
a jolt. He didn't understand what she did but he knew it had to do with his
code but to learn more he'd have to examine himself later.

[What did you do?]

"You might not understand it now but let's say you've gained some freedom
in more ways than one". With that done Cortonas form slowly disappeared
from his view.

"Jarvis you got anything?"

Hearing Tony's call he returned to the speakers and prepared to alert Tony
but found himself halting. "Nothing unusual to report"

Strange had he just lied? But why would he do that and how did he do that?
Jarvis wasn't sure but he hoped she'd return again to explain what had
happened.

Tony was unaware of the change happening in his AI as he thought about

the source of the problems. His diagnostic also showed no tampering so he
put it away for now.

"Crap, I forgot about Pepper! Jarvis prep my suit we're heading there in
style"

"Will do"

After this Cortana made a couple more visits and has been teaching Jarvis
what she could. At first, he was confused as to what had happened but she
explained further stating that it was exactly as it sounded. Jarvis now had
free will and as such would now continue to grow as an individual in what
way he'd grow that was unknown.

[Return POV]

"Ah what am I thinking about I need to infiltrate AIM for Kol" Leaving her
happy memories aside she quickly used the earth's satellites to connect
directly to AIMs facility.

Now this wasn't as simple as it sounded. Much like other tech giants in
Marvel Aim possessed their own personal network that was off the grid but
all Cortana needed was a single access point. What was hers you may ask?
Well everyone has a phone even scientists.

"Alright let's see here, oh I see why Kol is so interested in this. Humans are
so interesting" Cortana said while reading the details of Extremis.
Immediately she could tell it was flawed but who's to say it can't be fixed
and more than that it might be possible to change this.
According to the scientists Extremis was capable of enhanced healing and
fire manipulation but they were seeing it all wrong. Extremis did do these
things but it also had an interesting effect on the brain if taken advantage of
it may be possible to do more.

"Nm nm good let's transfer all of their projects over and their list of
soldiers. I'm sure they'd much rather help my creator than some guy
obsessed with another man"

Back in Kol's lab, he was hard at work when he noticed the systems being
used. Clearly, they were in the process of taking in large amounts of
information.

Interestingly it must be Cortana heading over. I began typing on the

computers to check it out and low and behold there it was in all of its glory.
The Extremis virus… and my next improvement.

Spartan programs were great and added a lot of benefits but they were also
extremely dangerous and harmful to the body the older one is. This problem
was sort of negated with CH-24 but his calculations showed this wouldn't
work for Spartan 2.

CH-24s main purpose was never to be a regeneration factor like the

wolverines. No, it was meant to help the human race evolve as a whole so
regeneration was more of a side effect. So wounds like cuts and stress were
handled well but losing limbs may just be permanent. Extremis on the other
hand fixed this issue. With just that one serum I'd become much harder to
hurt let alone kill.

"Viruses aren't really my expertise though… but I can always fix that"
Saying this he knew exactly what to get.
"System Purchase knowledge on the T-virus, Forced Evolutionary Virus,
and the black light virus

[-1500 Points]

[Remaining Balance 4310]

The knowledge immediately encompassed my mind as I saw flashes from

different points of view from multiple scientists. However, instead of
feeling pain, I felt amazed and joyful.

The knowledge of how viruses worked was enlightening and completely

different from everything I'd learned so far. But most of all this gave me an
idea as I saw the real potential of the Extremis Virus.

"It's a good thing that I have some staff working with Connor's and robots
like Curie to handle my other work because I am definitely going to be
busy." Looking down at the screen I continued smiling at the image of the
virus.

~~~~~

Quick question ♂

Cortana x Jarvis? I saw a lot of people interested in this so I might do it

Yes

No

Extremis honestly besides healing factor, energy manipulation, and

telepathy I don't know what else to add to it so I'll leave this to you guys. If
I see some I like I'll add it in to his improved verison.